Mainz' inquisition helps to combat Jungism around Mainz and the Upper Rhine. Although a near Jungist majority had been forming in the Alsace region, the inquisition helps to cut the Jungist population back considerably here. Notable exceptions in the region include the cities of Strasburg, Offenburg, Rastatt (in Habsburg), Speyer (not the Bishopric), Hagenau, Münster, Durlach, and Mülhausen, which become public Jungists or at least host a Jungist majority. Likewise this year  Brunswick-Lüneburg resigns from the League of Dessau after a new Jungist Duke ascends. Conversely, the Bishopric of Münster becomes a hardened anti-Jungist, as does the city of Osnabruck, and both join the Catholic alliance.

The Nuremburg War ends with the peace agreement at the Diet of Augsburg called by Emperor Ottokar. The Inquisition army led by Jan Ziska and the Archbishop of Mainz is repulsed from the city of Nuremburg, and in exchange that Hesse withdraws their occupation of Mainz. The Emperor has proved himself dedicated to settling the religious conflict in Germany diplomatically, for the time being. The Diet confirms that the states of the Holy Roman Empire all acknowledge Catholicism as the state religion, giving more justification for ongoing Inquisition sponsored by Pope Julius II and the Archbishop.

Albert IV dies suddenly in Bavaria, and it is discovered on his deathbed that he chose his youngest son George to succeed him. This causes controversy, with the devout Catholics of the country rejecting George's rule in favor of Albert V, who is crowned separately. Kaspar von Schmid, who had been about to arrest George for heretical involvement in the Battle of Nuremberg, a charge he fabricated very effectively, becomes the leader of the Catholic revolt. Additionally, although the late Duke had determined future succession to only one heir, his other sons manage to secure loose regencies over various parts of the country, due in part to the ongoing religious dispute: Ludwig and William become administrators of Landshut and Straubing respectively, the latter being the emergingly Jungist part of the country and supportive of George. While in control of Munich and supported by the western edge of the nation, George loses the control of the interior, south, and east of the nation.

An outbreak of influenza appears in the Georgian Empire, probably spread by merchants from the far east, and quickly spreads across the entire Middle East. Within months, it has infected most major cities over the Balkans and Egypt, at a fatality rate of one percent.

High Chief Agüeybaná of Puerto Rico raises tribal armies to fight against the Spanish influence on the island.

In China, the governor of Anhua Prince Zhu Zhifan invites a number of imperial officials as guests from the court of the Tian Emperor. He suddenly orders a mass execution of the guests, and subsequently incites a general rebellion against the Tian Dynasty.

The first sunflowers appear in Lotharingia and Spain.

King Henry of Denmark-Norway greatly expands the Scandinavian navy, pushing the eventual goal of competing for trade and supremacy over the North Sea.

Thomas More, the greatest humanist philosopher of England, becomes undersherrif of London. He quickly gains reputation across the city for his incredible sense of fairness and justice, immune from any accusations of bribery.

German mathematician and theologian Henry Agrippa moves from Wurzburg to Pisa, where he takes intensive studies on the political and religious situation in both Italy and the Holy Roman Empire. He writes extensively on Jewish practices of Kabbalah, which is denounced by local Friars as being "Judiazing" and occultist.

Catherine of Genoa dies, after dedicating all her spirit and energy into helping the Church and her monastery. Her death is rather slow and painful, in which she experiences many visions and prophesies as she fades in and out from life.

Venetian artist Giorgiono completes The Sleeping Venus.

  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The capture of Chan Rangea is received with some shock by Rama Mingyi Nyo who had offered him refuge within the confines of Ayutthaya should his armies face defeat but sadly not much can be done to assist the Prince due to the truce agreed to with Dai Viet. Dai Viet’s recent actions in the friendly state of Khmer and the ally of Lan Na has only helped to stir up resentment and inspire a sense of unity among many in the belief that Dai Viet is the enemy. The agreement between Spain and Ayutthaya is received with some caution by many but as the first weapons, armor, and ammo begin to arrive as per the agreement, it causes shock to many. The matchlock arquebus remain inferior in finish to the smiths of Ayutthaya but in terms of effectiveness and usefulness they catch the observers off guard in demonstrations. The cannons can fire further and are far more maneuverable than existing cannons although lacking in quality. The armor presented is of far superior quality to any existing armor in Southeast Asia and is far more protective in comparison to any counterparts in the region. The gifts from the Spanish are such a boon that anything regarding them is ordered to be kept a secret and placed under heavy guard as they are doled out to troops to begin training with. The smiths permitted to inspect the matchlock weapons, muzzleloader cannons, and armor are put to the task of attempting to replicate the equipment and have begun attempts to study it with the secrecy of this being of the utmost priority. The matchlock weapons are the easiest to replicate with only a few issues occurring in replicating it and the decision has been made to bring in a blacksmith from Spain to assist and teach the gunsmiths on the portions that remain problematic whereas the cannons and armor prove to be much more daunting and difficult. Meanwhile, the arrival of Japanese administrators who assist in the reorganization of Ayutthaya’s existing governmental structure prove to be invaluable in helping to survey the land and mark areas under the jurisdiction of administrative centers. The military advisors from Japan are quick to prove their skill and have begun to assist in instilling the troops they train with discipline making a noticeable improvement in their fighting ability and behavior. Efforts continue to restore the cities and land to their prior state with the Penghulu Bendahari having proven himself capable by overseeing the distribution of funds and their use. The Capital Defense Corps of other cities begin to receive training from instructors trained by the Japanese ones to bring them up to snuff in case a threat were to arise against Ayutthaya. Sunan Kudus with the approval of Mingyi Nyo has encouraged the equal treatment of all religions in Ayutthaya with regards to Islam mainly. The Temenggung continues efforts with the Capital Defense Corps to remove any remaining threats from the civil war and has begun to rebuild the decimated spy networks once more to ensure that the tragedy of civil war does not strike so easily again. The flow of commerce continues as normal with the Commerce Guild remaining a major trade power in Indonesia with the exception being the start of trade with the Spanish who bring some of the goods they seek back to a land called Europe where Spain is said to exist. The Ayutthayan Navy continues to regain its former might as more ships are beginning to be put out as men are found to crew them and funds are made increasingly available helping to ensure security within Ayutthayan controlled trade routes. Kriang Sak Wisetkaew is sent to Spain to serve as the Ayutthayan ambassador. As Europeans begin to arrive in greater numbers, a treaty is struck with the newest group to show up, Vrye Indië Vennootschap. The company is said to hail from the land called Lotharingia and a treaty is struck with them at Bago, the Treaty of Bago. The arrival of merchants from the Abbasids has also not gone unnoticed with the following terms proposed to them: 1) Ayutthaya will permit them to trade through the Straits of Malacca so long as they adhere to maritime laws in place, 2) The Abbasids provide weapons, armor, and ammo for purchase by Ayutthaya, 3) The Abbasids will refuse to trade weapons, armor, and ammo to the rivals of Ayutthaya (Dai Viet), 4) The Abbasids recognize and gurantee Ayutthaya's borders, vassals, and tributaries. (Abbasid Response).
  • Dai Viet: Sdach Korn's campaign was a success, with the capture of Chaktomuk and the escort of the new King back to Chaktomuk. With the coronation ceremony, Poñea Chan Reachea ascends to the throne, takes the era name of Ang Chan I, the general amnesty is granted to the realm. Sdach Korn is granted the following titles: Duke of Bo Phnom, Grand Commandant and Grand Chancellor. The late king, Srei Sukonthor is demoted to the title of Marquis of Kratie, with heavy surveillance. This effectively makes Sdach Korn the second most powerful figure in Cambodia after the King himself. (SECRET). However, he is warned by us to not commit treason against Ang Chan, as the action might trigger loyalist factions and/or the Siamese. If Ang Chan is obedience, Korn can manipulate him like Cao Cao did to Emperor Xian. If he is not, slowly and steadily, Korn can pull of schemes like how the Sima clan did to seize the throne. Either way, this progress must be done in the least violent way possible. (END SECRET). With Dai Viet succeeding in helping the rebellion, an offer is made to the Khmer to allow Vietnamese access to the Mekong Delta, and to open a trading market in the city of Prey Nokor and a custom house to collect taxes. In return, Vietnamese experts are sent to help the country in infrastructure. (Mod Response). Because the Southern Lands are not as fertile as the North which agriculture's benefits greatly from the Red River Delta, having access to the fertile delta is beneficial to Dai Viet's economy. News of Ayutthaya establishing trading relations with a country called Tây Ban Nha (Spain) from the far lands of the West and purchased weaponry from them has shocked the Emperor. The weaponry they purchased were no ordinary, and the Emperor fears there might be war between Dai Viet and Ayutthaya due to the increasing tension. As such, fortifications are raised along the border with Ayutthaya. Members of the Merchant Guild are advised to take the Sunda Strait for commerce to Western territories if they want to due to the hostility of Ayutthaya toward Dai Viet, as Majapahit is a regional ally of Dai Viet. With that, a provision port is constructed in Belitung for the repair and maintenance of merchant ships reaching the island. This year, a genius architect by the name of Vũ Như Tô from Cẩm Giàng district is founded by the Emperor and he gets summoned to the court. He is ordered to build a new throne for the Emperor. After finishing, he attempted to sit on the throne to see if the throne is comfortable for the Emepror to sit. However, this is seen by the guards as he gets imprisoned. In the prison cell, sadden by his potential execution, the artist puzzled a herd of elephants out of nothing but rice husks. Seeing his amazing talent of architecture, the Emperor pardons the artist and give him in charge of palace construction projects in the court. (More to come).
    • Ang Chan accepts help reconstructing the nation.
  • Mali Empire: It was inevitable that the Taymiyyah sect of Islam would make its way into the far eastern parts of the empire, facilitated by the ongoing cultural and political rivalry within the court of the Bornu Empire. The conservative Sunni Muslims of Kanem, Agadez and Daura would continue to see the Yunniya sect as both heretical and schismatic, and the innovations they make to theology is viewed as a blight against the House of Islam. In the east, they adhered to the older Sunni philosophies from the Golden Age of Islam. Since the rise of the Abbasid Caliphate over Egypt in the late 1490s, the more radical influence from the Sunnis made their way into west Africa over the carvan routes. Jayob Antouman, by no means a political or military leader himself, was nonetheless highly influential toward the expansion of Taymiyyah Islam into the former Songhai territory, the city of Gao. The remaining tribes of the Songhai people have lived in an exarchate culture since the time of Mansa Musa, having been expelled from their traditional homelands for over 150 years. In the western parts of the Empire, between the metropolis centers of Timbuktu and Dakar, philosophical and religious innovations are far more the norm, and vassal states of Waalo, Jolof and the Sidinate are rapidly growing in both infrastructure and wealth compared to their eastern counterparts. Yunni Islamic philosophies, at this time period, are more focused on humanism and the moral obligations of the empire relating to individual people. The greatest Yunni Philosopher at this time period was Yahya Mamamoo, the youngest and most talented adviser to Mustafa II. Mamamoo was legendary by his great impartiality and wisdom, and thus became close friends of the young Emperor due to how much he was trusted. Mamamoo would often write parables in his essays, using stories based on the tales of Sanbao the Sailor or Mansa Musa to illustrate his concepts of moral humanism, so that they could be understood by both the nobility and common people. Across the Southern Atlantic Ocean, the navigator Abd Al Mutalib Jannah is blown off course from traveling south toward India, and catches sight of a small landmass in the middle of the Ocean, known OTL as Saint Helena Island. (Mod RNG for approval, please).
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Former-Archbishop Hermann von Getz submits to trial by an ecclesiastical court, for abusing his authority. He is ordered to enter a solitary hermitage, and to preach no more, while he meditates on his failings. Archbishop Aaron von Gemmingen announces that he will still pursue the reformation of the church, but is committed to using violence only against radical schismatics and heretics, who do not desire unity with their brothers in Christ. He believes in all Christian living together in one brotherhood, as one family, and hopes that through years of right teaching and discourse this can be achieved. He confirms the offices of the Jungist-leaning bishops, who were originally confirmed by Archbishop Bertrand of Villingen, in the hopes that they will urge their congregations toward a more conciliatory position. In response to the Emperor’s decree, the Inquisition will continue, to maintain solidarity behind the reformed Catholic faith. He cuts back on the expansions of the University of Darmstadt for the next two years, to pay the reparations to Hesse. He continues to send support to Albert V, to crush the rebellion, and orders the other archbishops to send what funds they can. The presses of Mainz continue to print the Bible in the vernacular, and it is still taught in the church’s free schools. The free schools not only provide education for the common man, but serve as a forum for the priests to train the young in the importance of a reformed, but united, church. The new Archbishop also allows all Catholic churches in the empire to teach the Bible in the vernacular, as a sign of how the church is favorable to reform, if not schism. The presses also continue to print rebuttals to the radical Jungist texts, such as the Anhalt Centuries, pointing out their numerous fallacies and leaps of logic. Grand Admiral Hannes von Sudland continues the expansion and modernization of the navy, with hopes to complete it as scheduled. Heinrichshaven is now almost fully completed. He begins sending their newest ships on longer excort runs, supporting thw growing imperial merchant fleet.
  • Roman Empire: The influenza strikes the empire harshly, burning through the major cities like fire through a dry field in the wind. The flu, combined with the earthquake of last year, lay Constantinople lower than it has been for some time. Though measures are taken to help the sick and dying, thousands succumb to illness. The cost and pain of the influenza sap some of the strength from the empire, undermining the Palaiologos Dynasty in the process. Fortunately, those most affected by the flu are the elderly and infirm, sparing even most children from its worst effects. Despite the plague life continues, and while the economy does take a hit, a full-blown collapse is avoided. The time does inspire a burst of creative activity from the empire’s artists. Stephanos Andropoulos, a notable sculpture, completes his seminal work The Pestilence featuring an exceptionally well depicted woman weeping over her collapsed lover. Such heart-wrenching scenes become common in Roman art throughout the decade as the memory of the loss persists. Overall, the naval reconstruction slows due to the disease, but it is expected to return to normal once the flu departs.
  • Abbasid Caliphate: Mehmud ibn Abdukrahman al-Rūm continues to spend time in the Ulema, being allied to the Taymiyyah aristocracy while trying to find compromises with the democrats and liberal factions. At some point this year, the Wāli of Filasṭīn, Muhdati al-Hassen, dies without an heir. At the expense of Caliph al-Maālīk, Abdukrahman al-Rūm is appointed as Wāli of Filasṭīn, with the Caliph famously giving a speech where he incidentally referred to Abdukrahman as his "son", likely given the younger age of Abdukrahman in comparison to the Caliph, as well as Caliph al-Maālīk only having female children, an issue that would plague his reign as well as cause a short succession crisis upon his death. What is important is that the Caliph al-Maālīk openly acknowledged Abdukrahman al-Rūm as his 'son.' Abdukrahman al-Rūm begins his lengthy research into military strategy and military history, studying at the Caliph's Auditorium and his personal abode. A population consensus is completed this year. [Mod Response Needed]. Samir al-Azad returns to the Abbasid Caliphate, landing at Jeddah and publishing his findings. With the help of the printing press, he publishes the 476-page manuscript on East Asia and the Spice Kingdoms titled إمبراطوريات الشرق (Latin Imperia Orientalem; English "Empires of the East"), detailing the objective routes and locations of the major kingdoms of East Asia while also providing commentary on the society and culture there. The publication would make the world just a little smaller, with historians and scholars discussing in universities and libraries on the status of East Asia and their kingdoms, not to mention the recollection of Muslims in these far-away lands is definitely a moment to be had for Islam as a whole. The publication also provided full motivation for the Caliphate to expand their realm in the Indian Ocean, with more merchants now deploying off of Jeddah and exploring East Asia as a whole. Defensive fortifications begin being installed in the Tabatabai Sultanate while an army of 5,000 move into the region to protect the capital of Aswan. Roads continue to be improved upon, allowing trade to flourish and expand the economy of the Abbasid Caliphate, emerging out of the dark ages as an economic power. Warehouses that were built prior to the Georgian Invasion to house large amounts of resources are re-purposed to additionally provide proper rationing of grain resources across the Caliphate, although their primary usage remains as a storage of resources in case of war. The royal portraits of former Caliph al-Mustakfī and al-Mustaʿīn are discovered, now being housed in Caliph al-Maālīk's Auditorium. Arquebuses now have the shoulder stock, with thicker armor being produced due to the addition of firearms into warfare. The recent spike in influenza results in the "slowing down" of major production and construction, with the Caliph himself even staying in doors until the flu disappears. Now an official diplomat, Samir al-Azad returns to the Court of Ayutthaya, expressing the Caliph's wishes to establish proper trade through the Strait of Malacca. [Ayutthaya Response Needed.]
    • The population of the Caliphate is 5.7 million.
    • Ayutthaya Dip: The arrival of merchants from the Abbasids has also not gone unnoticed with the following terms proposed to them: 1) Ayutthaya will permit them to trade through the Straits of Malacca so long as they adhere to maritime laws in place, 2) The Abbasids provide weapons, armor, and ammo for purchase by Ayutthaya, 3) The Abbasids will refuse to trade weapons, armor, and ammo to the rivals of Ayutthaya (Dai Viet), 4) The Abbasids recognize and gurantee Ayutthaya's borders, vassals, and tributaries. (Abbasid Response).
  • Kingdom of Mutapa: Mata offers his son Chuiyko to visit Ethiopia to establish closer ties with the nation. Ethiopian scholars are also offered to visit Matala and its new school. (Ethiopian player response). In Tunga all goes as usual with roads becoming a common sight. With the invention of the cart being brought some years back trade and movement also increase as large loads can be traveled great distances without much labor. Makovibra sees an explosion of new settlements, and architecture as the Indian immigrants become some of the leading architects. New metal working techniques are also taught by the Indians. We ask Lothargians if they may teach of more of ships. (Lothargian player response). 
  • Kingdom of Morocco: The sultan begins to expand the territory of the central to have more development on Morocco and make new settlement to establish cities and leading to work with architects to construct the places and new stuff techniques. He continues to take his times and advance the economy of the country the trade are upon is new establish for more commercials among the population and its finest the expansion of Morocco continue and emerging some new stuff and a canal is being built in the central for trade route to allow merchants to come a camp is being to set up and tribes are being encourage them' the development is doing well insisting that the population become more ethnically as the governments told and large immigrants wise that the cities are sizing the power and upgraded them' the route is in constructions with metals and added a fortifications the army is being to upgraded and organize a way in power with the sultan to emerge a defensive-separate to gain strategy and tactics to engage combat and else modernization is soon spreading across in the territory and great distances in the Peninsula a high office is establish for trades and boost money to populate more boats of what is needed thus rather a more advanced technique across in Morocco and more inteligence stuff so far the Arabs and many tribes continue coexisting and agriculturing religions practice are doing well simply usual as always and the governments would also allow the vizier to run the centrals to keep the trades activity and its base for stuff to continue and give proper to advance the kingdom so far' they establish a fortress from the army and gain for border limitations now the armor produced some new improvement stuff and being purchased to the army' so far the population estimate continue doing well and the regard of the sultan of a joy' and more resource has been had and Islam religions are doing well so far they establish an Islamic scholar for cultural and stuff more Qu'rans are indeed being produced and purchased to have more added to the library.
  • Papal States: Pope Julius II declares the Ecumenical Council of Trent as finished after the resolutions that were passed the previous year. In response to the English diplomatic message, Pope Julius II thanks King Henry VII for his support to the true faith. The pontiff says that England could adopt the decisions of the Council of Trent and join the Catholic League. Pope Julius II declares Catherine of Genoa as Venerable. Ferdinand Habsburg Della Rovere and Catherine of Foix have a daughter named Joanna.
  • Port Kessler: After landing last year and establishing a factory, settlers begin by establishing Fort George, initially it is made from local wood and consists of a cleared field of fire, an earthen ditch, ramparts, a palisade and a gatehouse. Kommisar of Kesslerhavn established himself in Fort George. In time stone will be gathered for further construction and scouting is done for a potential quarry. Its position on the high ground and with a river to one side means it's well defensible. Just within the surrounding kilometres of the settlement, minor crop planting of vegetables begins in enclosed fields owned by the company. The vegetables include broccoli, carrots, cauliflower, onions and spinach. Cattle in the form of sheep and cows are also introduced into the area surrounding Fort George. A pier made of wood for two ships at a time is established on the coast at the mouth of the river running through Port Kessler which is named Fuhren (guiding) (OTL Bakens) River.
  • 'Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The vissers of Palmparadijs just received in the form of new Rotterdamsche Handels Compagnie ships. The ships being RHS Groen-Wit, RHS Klaver and the Sloops biggetje, snuit and knor being heavly armed as to be able to explore into the innerlands of Broekzand and possible the dangerous Aztecs and Mayans. The Ships having a total of 100 Veroveraars which of which 15 are cavalry on horse, 40 being punasiers and 45 are infantry, most of these being men with pikes in the traditional Lotharingian manner. The infantry planning to rely on West Indies wood, chopped by the the Vissers to construct their karren, as these karren enable the soldiers to take more goods. Goods such as food, extra wood, relics, artifacts and much more, these karren can also form a defencive barier against natives. The karren being able to configured so that the punaisiers can be in the karren where there is a panel with shooting hole which can be put up in such needs. The RHC wanting to ensure that the exploration of the lands and nature happen, as the West Indies are still believed to be a land of infinite and unending. Thus after leaving Rotterdam in April, and the crew arriving late august in palmparadijs. The 100 veroveraars then setting of From palm paradijs together with \eight Vissers then go to the Broekstrand. The man landing on the southernmost bit of the peninsula, where the men meet with two tribes called the Tegesta and the Geyga. These tribes allways living in fear of the larger Kaloesa which is a tribe atleast twice as big as the Tegesta-Geyga, the Veroveraars thus offering an alliance between "Eilanden met Hemelse stranden" and them. (Mod response). The Veroveraars offering to defend the tribe against the Kaloesa, and have trade with them. This trade would give them a technological advantage against the Kaloesa enemy, as native Indians are not used to thunderous sound of the Punaisier. While in Broekden, the crew of the ''''"Wyn" "Groningen" and "Wadden" continue their building of a new ship, as to get everyone able to return. While doing so they send out a message to the court of Vinland, asking them if they could send a message to Greenland where many "Wagenaar famyljebedriuw" go to hunt whales and collect other artic goods. (Vinlandic response). The Frisian company also tries to have better relations with Iceland, as the company profits from very risky fishing voyages. As not many are willing to do this and also bring it to Lotharingia, the RHC finding it too risky for the monetary gain. In Asia Antoon Brouwer has good news after going to the state of Ayutthaya, his only recently founded company the "Vrye Indië Vennootschap". This news being a treaty with Ayutthaya, which makes it possible for him to freely trade. This makes Antoon Brouwer the Lotharingian with the most Potential, as East Asian goods are highly sought after by the people in Lotharingia. Goods being Nutmeg, Curry, curcuma and many more exotic spices and herbs. The Lotharingians having Lotharingian fabrics, Guns, cannons and other advanced technology such as heraldry and architecture. While in Lotharingia itself, King John V at his old age begins to write his will and his legacy, John wanting to keep the Senatus Regus Lotharrii, The Generaal-admiraal and the Lotharingian people happy. Thus he writes that his first son John Leonard, Junior will become king of Lotharingia, as he is the first inline, but he also write that he can't become king of spain unless wanting to be a disgrace to the nation. With Elvin of Barcelona-Regnier will get his support as king of Spain after his dear wife comes to visit him in heaven. While Alvin will, as a member of the Church, be offered to go the Wadden Islands to have him study rodents together with the Saint Columbanus messengers. The king having to split his dynasty in two as he sees that otherwise his beloved Lotharingia will not accept him as a Lotharingian. Juliaen de Kremer liking it, as even if he likes Spain he belives it is also the cause of Lotharingian naval decline. The Lotharingian royal navy being in stagnation for over three decades. As it is given just enough to deal with the Guines rebellion that happened and nothing more.
    • The tribes want to try to know the Franconians more before signing a full alliance, but they are friendly and gladly accept support.
  • Kingdom of Hungary: With our population growing slowly each year we see a nice incline and steady up tick this year. Our navy continues to build up more ships to increase the size of our ship power at sea. Our traders continue to send over technological objects to Russia. Trade is restored in the Ragusa territory. Ports are rebuilt from the war. Cities in the territory are rebuilt due to being destroyed in the war. The university continues growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing in bulk technology and ideas from other nations - while our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continue to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increased in books have increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals for to make our currency and other expensive items. Zoltán's first born son is born this year. His name given to him is Olivér.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.
    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Kingdom of England: After the response from Pope Julius II reaches England, King Henry VII of England has the nation formally join the Catholic League. With the King's encouragement, the English Parliament increases funding for the Inquisition in England to ensure that the religious situation in England remains stable and Catholicism remains strong. Archbishop of Canterbury William Warham and Archbishop of York publicly preach about the conclusions of the Ecumenical Council of Trent, and in the meantime the Mercedine friars operating from the Bluefriars priory in Wells, Somerset increase their efforts for charity. The Catholic faith in England is also aided by the popular philosopher and undersheriff of London Thomas More after he starts publicly critiquing Jungist philosophy. King Henry VII keeps Lancastrian soldiers gathered in Kent and Essex near the local ports in anticipation of the Catholic League soon requiring military deployment to continental Europe. While waiting for potential deployment, the Lancastrian soldiers in the southeast of England focus on fortifying the port towns of Gravesend, New Romney and Hythe in Kent and Hastings in Sussex. The construction of military ships intended to carry troops across the English Channel continues in Essex and Kent. William Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Bristol decides to test out the seaworthiness of the long-distance ships constructed in Bristol by sending ships to conduct trade with England's ally Hispania; if these trade journeys go well then the ships could potentially be sent on longer journeys and eventually to the New World. Aside from funding the Inquisition, the English Parliament this year also funds the improvement of streets and roads in London to facilitate the easier movement of goods, thereby increasing trade and improving the local economy. As the Celtic Confederacy had also joined the Catholic League and is actively combating heretics within its own borders, King Henry VII hopes that this unfortunate religious situation that has emerged in continental Europe can nonetheless have a benefit by leading to a rapprochement between the two British powers. Yorkists, however, continue to preach anti-Celtic rhetoric by blaming the Celtic government for having allowed heretics to gain power in the British Isles in the first place. Richard of York, Duke of Gloucester, with the aid of several other nobles including Henry Percy, 5th Earl of Northumberland; Edward Stafford, 3rd Duke of Buckingham; and George Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbury, continues gathering Yorkist troops in southern Yorkshire in preparation for a southward march, hoping to use King Henry VII's distraction with the continental religious conflicts and the gathering of Lancastrian troops in southeast England to restore Yorkist authority in London. However, the deposed Edward VII doesn't really approve of Richard's plan, arguing that all Englishmen should stand together to combat the heretics at this moment. In Yorkshire, George of Gloucester (b. 1494), third son of Richard of York, is betrothed to Katherine Stafford (b. ~1499), daughter of Edward Stafford, 3rd Duke of Buckingham and sister of Elizabeth Stafford, the wife of George's brother Edward. After hearing that the Portuguese nobility were looking for brides for the young King Luís (b. 1496), King Henry VII offers Ursula Beaufort (b. 1496), daughter of his son George Beaufort, Duke of Lancaster, as a potential bride. (Portugal response).
  • Hanseatic League: The First German Inquisition spreads out of the confines of Bremen. Osnabrück and Münster join into a Catholic League, with Bremen joining at the same time. Violence in the League escalates as suspected Jungists are hunted down in the archbishoprics of the League. Allied dukes join in the fray, such as the Guelph family. Violence in Dithsmarschen ends and, though it does not last for as long as some of the other inquisition operations throughout the League, it was where it began and sustained itself for nearly a year before spreading through the League. Missions to Ditsmarschen continue. It is at this point that Arnold Starck, one of the conspirators in Konrad Jung's assassination, begins to study the apologetics of Jungism in order to combat it. It is at this point that (shockingly) his faith begins to waver. Jungist belief makes its way into Free Cities along the Elbe and Weser Rivers. Despite the actions of the Duke of Brunswick-Lüneberg, the Jungists are spreading into other cities in the duchy, such as Celle. To the north, Denmark-Norway appears to be increasing its navy, particularly in the North Sea. Traffic along the Stecknitz Canal increases as the Oresund appears to grow more volatile. At present, the League effectively controls traffic through the Oresund due to a heavy presence in Danish cities throughout the region, including Copenhagen. It is natural that the Danish chafe after so long. The Syndics are aware of the possibility that the League will have to resort to drastic action to protect trade in the North Sea, something the Celtic Union, England, and Lotharingia may agree with. The League erects defenses along the Danish border as 15 new warships are built in Kiel Shipyards. Many more are deployed throughout the Baltic to keep the peace. As this happens, money from the Iceland and Scottish kontors trickles into the coffers of both nations steadily. Ironically, this boosted presence of warships makes people more confident in trade. With tensions in Germany raising ever higher, at least there can be one place where the people of the Hanseatic League know they are safe. The Hanseatic League possesses one of the largest navies in Europe. The seas will always be safe. Across the Atlantic Ocean, Hanseatic sailors establish a trading post on OTL St. Vincent's Island, which will be added to the dominion of the Hanseatic West Indies Company. The colonial administrator will have the honor of naming it. A fort is erected in Fredricia as work on the docks continue. Work on the docks is largely performed by slaves purchased from Mali. The Atlantic Slave Trade remains brutal and unforgiving on those who make the voyage from Africa to Meridia in bondage. The Second Hanseatic Armada arrives in Calcutta, where they request permission to establish a Kontor in the city. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED) On the Armada's way back, it makes more stops in Africa, both along its eastern coast and into Malinese markets.
    • A Kontor is made in the city
  • Duchy of Thuringia: The Thin White Duke returns to Thuringia after being out of the public light for a few years. It is revealed he traveled to west Berlin and write a number of books, commonly nicknamed his “Berlin Trilogy”, and also helped his friend Ignatius Paugh compose two books as well. Finally back in Thuringia, this year he publishes a book on mythological creatures and nightmares, called Scary Monsters (and Super Creeps). By this time Thuringia has effectively converted to Jungism to a large degree, and the Thin White Duke decides to formally have himself convert the religion, although he had been sympathetic to it and likely secretly practicing for years. Toward the end of the year he will also hold a local diet among all the nobles of Thuringia, and they would begin to write a decree effectively making Thuringia follow Jungism as a state religion officially, although the diet did not complete until soon after the end of 1510. In response to the civil war in Bavaria, the Thin White Duke points out that George was the legal and rightfully appointed Duke of Bavaria, and his greedy brothers are simply trying to usurp his throne. As such, as Bavaria is a close ally of Thuringia, the Duke mobilizes forces to crush the usurpers and their villainous, Papist rebels. This military action would see Hugh the Heir, famed commander of the Nuremberg War, leading an army in the north, largely from Thuringian Nuremberg, in defending against the Palatine and the rebels of Landshut. The state continues to mass produce writings of Jung and other reformers, and spreads these works across Germany. The work by Mainz supposedly exposing logical fallacies in the Anhalt Centuries is easily picked apart and debunked, and soon there is a work pointing out the logical fallacies in the work pointing out logical fallacies. Although Freud is one of Germany’s smartest intellectuals and a skilled writer, he proves to be less charismatic in person than Jung was, and so other reformers begin to rise to the forefront and become the “face” of the later reformation. Martin Breuer becomes one such figure, nicknamed the “Second Jung”. He begins as a follower of Freud and later becomes a professor at Wittenberg University. He builds off Freud’s famous work Loci Communes, and creates his own addition to it. Other figures include Michael Kierkegaard, the most successful reformer to come out of the Scandinavia region, and a noted philosopher and writer.
  • Kingdom of Bohemia: Not long after the Diet of Augsburg another war broke out centered around the Bavaria region, as Albert IV died and left behind a disputed succession. Bohemian forces are raised the Catholic side, and an invasion is launched of Straubing. The Emperor replies to the message from the King of England, stating that he appreciates the aid, proposing a marriage proposal be created if possible to further relations, and asking to buy mercenaries at a low cost from England in order to continue fighting Jungist dissidents (English response needed). Toward the end of the year, the Emperor holds a diet in Munich to hopefully negotiate a peaceful end to the Bavarian Civil War. Additionally, the Diet is another attempt to hopefully end the religious dissent, and the Emperor invites Johann Freud and others from both sides to attend and make his case for or against banning Jungism across the Empire. (Thuringia response needed). It is expected, however, that the inquisition will continue, and Jungism will continue to be banned. The Emperor is prepared to issue an imperial ban on Freud and his fellow collaborators, and is prepared to order the full banning of Jungist and heretic works. Within Bohemia itself, violence continues to spread, and an inquisition begins in full force against the large non-Catholic population.
    • England Diplomacy: King Henry VII of England sends 4,000 English mercenaries to aid the Emperor against the Jungist dissidents.
  • Saxony: Edmund Alwin, Duke and Prince-Elector of Saxony attends the Diet of Munich as an "observer". Other religious leaders in Saxony either attend to defend themselves (Gustav Jung, Steveltrender Theoderic Rood), or boycott the meeting (Peter Meise, Johann Burglholzi). Gustav Jung proposes that Jungism be allowed to spread naturally throughout the world, unrestricted, and that the Jungists merely wish to be left alone. If a Catholic wants to become Jungist, let him become Jungist, it is his choice. Edmund Alwin sends aid to Denmark-Norway, hoping it will make his cousin King Henry more sympathetic to the Jungist cause. And it seems like it may be working: last year, Henry sent him a large bouquet of flowers out of the blue. Edmund Alwin grows closer to his nephew Wenceslaus, as his own sons grow more maniacal. Alwin has apparently been having huge sexual orgies and has retracted gonorrhea. His son Louis has been hunting animals, of all shapes and sizes, on horseback, with cannons. He also likes to cut open donkeys and stuff other animals inside them, then sew the donkey back up and watch as the donkey spurts blood and the hapless small furry animal struggles inside. His son Edmund, worst of all, is a Catholic. Edmund Alwin voices his support for George of Bavaria - he is his father's son and heir, and it is highly unsportsmanlike for his brothers to just attempt to disinherit him. He (Edmund Alwin) sends a number of troops to help poor George.
  • Grand Duchy of All Bavaria: With the situation deteriorating rapidly, George, as the rightful heir of Albert IV and his lands, begins to take decisive action. Having courted many nobles in the later years of Albert IV's life, George inherits a decisive political advantage, with many more resources available to him than either Ludwig, Albert V, or the traitorous Kaspar von Schmid. With William ending up in Straubing, he is quickly forced by the nobles and George to take the side of the Jungists, and privately expresses interest in converting soon. With the military apparatus of Bavaria centered in Munich, George is almost immediately able to starve his competitors of any weapons or competent military personal. In fact, with the military centralized in Munich, many fighting age men defect to George's side, trusting their officers over Albert V or Ludwig, who was widely perceived as incompetent during Albert IV's reign. This confluence of factors leaves George with essentially all the cards, and after brief political maneuvering to secure the loyalty of the Straubing nobility, He launches a full-fledged attack on the territory under the control of Ludwig and Albert V. With no competent military leadership, basically no weapons, and a tenuous hold on the nobles in their land, Ludwig and Albert V buckle almost immediately, with little serious resistance. George has both, along with a good portion of the nobles who support them, executed, awarding their land to various Jungist Straubing nobles, which secures both their loyalty and a power base. As a reward for his loyalty and his devotion to Jungism William is made Count of Landshut, making him the most powerful noble in Bavaria after the Duke himself, though with most of Landshut now controlled by the nobles from Straubing, the nobles nominally under William are much more loyol to Geroge. With much of Bavaria secured, George holds a public ceremony in which he, along with a few scores of prominent nobles and citizens of Munich, publically profess their faith in Jungian. Geroge uses this opportunity to confirm the rumors that he fought in the battle of Nuremberg, pointing out that if it was actually heretical, the Jungists would not have won. He then extends this argument to his victory against Albert V and Ludwig, claiming divine right to rule and being officially coronated by the (now Junist) Bishop of Munich. With both popular and noble support secured, George begins to campaign against the diminished forces of Kaspar von Schmid as Jungism starts spreading across Bavaria with renewed fervor. To the greatest extent possible, George tries to keep Albert IV's tax and bureaucracy intact during the civil conflict and is largely successful. Although tax revenues plummet, the greater influence of the Straubing nobles means that the Duchy will be easier to administer in the future. Although a private ceremony is held in Albert IV's honor, George decides to hold off on a public funeral until the matter with Kasper is settled. Meanwhile, George also deals with the invasion from outside. Not needing to commit much of his forces to fight the disorganized alliances of Albert V and Ludwig, he is able to commit most of his troops to defending from the Bavarian menace, along with several thousand mercanries, and greatfully accepts help from Saxony in the matter. realizing that if they can hold out for George to fully unify Bavaria they can win easily, the Bavairans soldiers priotize holding their ground and making the Bohemians pay for every inch, making freqent use of spearman shelded firearms and grapeshot manufactured in Munich.


In response to the decision made at the Diet of Augsburg, several nations officially protest the Emperor's decree (joining the players already listed), and formally become Jungist nations. This list includes Francis of Brunswick-Lüneburg (whose late father was ironically a member of the League of Dessau), and the cities of Strasburg, Nuremberg, Lindau, Memmingen, Nördlingen, Heilbronn, Reutlingen, Isney, St. Gallen (in the Swiss Confederacy), Weissenburg, Windsheim, and Frankfurt.

During the Bavarian Civil War, Duke George manages to secure much of the country. However, a small Catholic army from Swabia manages to capture the city of Ulm, and an army from Salzburg and Austria manages to hold the south. Kaspar von Schmid leads a major invasion from the south toward Munich, but ee proves to be less competent a strategist as he is an administrator, and a slightly smaller Bavarian army manages to repulse him. Elsewhere, an Imperial army (of Bohemians and English mercenaries) under the Duke of Livonia manage to achieve victory at the Battle of Bayreuth against Hugh the Heir's army. The elderly, deposed marshall Jan Zizka leads a cavalry charge for the Imperialists that helps win the day, but he is killed in action. The battle leads many in Bavaria to unite behind the Duke against what is perceived against a foreign invasion.

Admiring the influence and success of Shia Islam across Iran, the Qizilibash clans of Shia Turks stages a general rebellion in Central Anatolia against the Byzantine Empire. The two military leaders, Sakhulu and Korkut, wish to establish a Shia state in western Asia in opposition to the powers of Byzantium and Georgia. Raising a total of 8,000 troops they sieze control over the city of Konya.

The influenza pandemic spreads from the east into Western Europe, first breaking out in Naples. It spreads from there across the Iberian Peninsula of Spain and Portugal, and then north into Bordeaux, Burgundy, Lombardy. By the end of the year, the plague has appeard across the Swiss Alps.

The central committee of the Hanseatic League, while managing their colonies in America and Africa, takes particular note that "one black can do the work of four Indians".

The Taino people of Cuba repulses Spanish influence on the Island.

Now that his son is 21 years of age, King Henry of Denmark seeks for a royal marriage for his oldest son Olaf.

Desiderius Erasmus publishes the book In Praise of Folly, in which the personification of Folly gives satirical support and praise for a number of concepts such as deception and madness. Folly also points out many political and religious controversies of the day, such as supersticious practices of the Catholic Church, and the foolish statements by the Jungists.

Other events of religious developments occur at this same time. In Morocco, Ahmad abi Jumah publishes the Oran Fatwa, in response to the forced conversions of the Muslims in Spain in recent years. In this work, the Islamic scholar proposes a relaxation on certain Sharia laws, allowing Muslims to outwardly confess to Christianity in order to protect their secret practices of Islam.

In Lotharingia, Jan Tinctoris publishes a dictionary of musical terminology.

  • Georgia: Bagrat revises the Georgian legal code. He affirms the distinction between the didebulis (upper nobles) and the aznauri (lower nobles). However, both classes of nobility become hereditary - before, the aznauri were entitled by charter (by a lord or by the King). The aznauri generally own less land and serfs (some work the land themselves) and are obliged to render military service to the King during times of war. Some aznauri are vassals of the King - serving in the Royal Army; most, however, are vassals of the eristavi, and serve in the ducal armies. Bagrat also applies the title of mtavari solely to the eristavi (dukes / governor-generals), while the distinction between the eristavi and tavadi (which used to be synonymous) is reaffirmed - the latter denoting any didebuli lower than an eristavi. Knowing of a restive Shia population, Bagrat emphasizes the Persian side of Georgian culture - patronizing poetry, the arts of miniature and ceramics, and scholarship. He also commissions the construction of several buildings in the capital in the "Oriental Caucasian" style (a synthesis of Byzantine/Georgian and Islamic architectural tradition). Bagrat also tries to legitimize the Bagrationi's by pushing the view that they are the revelation of an occultation (as Bagrat V did). However, Bagrat's centralization efforts, as well as the promotion of a cosmopolitan culture embracing Persianate tradition, garner censure from within the aristocracy. Lady Jaqeli tries to rally the opposition under her wing. She reaches out Mehmed - the newly-crowned Duke of Azerbaijan - but he refuses because he wants to "return" the late Alexander's favor by serving his son and current King to the best of his ability. Bagrat is also his brother-in-law, via his marriage to the former's sister Tinatin. This refusal causes Lady Jaqeli to publicly admonish him. Lady Jaqeli instead tries to look for allies among the Bagrationi's themselves (particularly the Imeretian branch). She finds one in David, a handsome prince many years her junior. Despite the age difference and her being a widow, Lady Jaqeli marries David - who is enamored by the older woman. This marriage is criticized by many including his relatives (since she can't bear him any heirs due to her age). Lady Jaqeli also becomes estranged from her children, including Natia. Nevertheless, the peculiarity of their relationship does not take away from David's charisma, which together with his promise to restore the right of the tavadi to have private armies (a right abolished centuries ago), make him alluring to many. Meanwhile, the young Nathan begins to dream about seeing the world; from the bustling cities of China, to the fertile lands of India, to the wet and chilly meadows of England, he vows to see them all. His young son's fascination with the outside world compels Bagrat to commission and sponsor the creation of a trading company to India. He chooses Basra in Iraq as the company's base. Commerce continues to flourish due to the export of cotton and silk. The nobility patronizes arts such as frescoes, mosaics, miniature, and ceramics. Polyphonic singing, poetry, dance, and court pageantry also flourish.
  • Saxony: Edmund Alwin, the Duke and Prince-Elector of Saxony, offers his daughter Clementia de la Marck (b. 1491) to wed Crown Prince Olaf of Denmark (b. 1488). (Mod Response). 
    • Marrying your second cousin needs papal approval.
    • Saxon Diplomacy: We ask for papal approval of the marriage. (Papal Response) (Mod Response again if he agrees).
    • Jungists don't need Papal anything.
    • Saxony (continued): Good point, concedes Edmund Alwin. However, meanwhile, there seems to be the issue that Greenland is claiming Olaf was already betrothed, to a member of their royal family. The Duke of Saxony recalls helping to arrange such a marriage many years  earlier, but for some reason it never happened. Edmund Alwin is willing to step aside if Henry chooses the Greenlader candidate for his son instead. Meanwhile, elsewhere in the Duchy of Saxony, Edmund Alwin begins to spend more time with his nephew Wenceslaus IV, and finds the young man reminds of his brother, Engelbert II, before they fell out. Meanwhile, Edmund Alwin's hideous sons grow further estranged from him. Louis, having exhausted his supply of animals to torture to death in his County of Stolberg, begins to encroach on the territory of Leisnig, belonging to his brother Alwin. This leads to a dispute, resulting in the exual assault of Louis by his brother Alwin. Edmund Alwin attempts to placate both brothers, and then orders them to go on a pilgrimage to the grave of the great Jung, and think about their sins. Edmund Alwin's oldest son, Wolfgang, is a staunch Jungist, but has recently been suspcted of cannibalism. He has another child, named Wolfgang Alwin.
  • Kingdom of England: Making use of the newly constructed ships for military transport in Essex and Kent, 4,000 English mercenaries cross the English Channel and travel to aid the Holy Roman Emperor in Bohemia against Jungist dissidents, on the orders of King Henry VII of England, as part of the Catholic League initiative. Lancastrian soldiers remain concentrated in the southeast of England in case the Catholic League requires the deployment of more English soldiers. The English Parliament, meanwhile, continues to fund the English Inquisition and also focuses on funding the improvement of English salt collection/production, mainly in the counties of Cheshire and Worcestershire, with the goal of using salt to improve food storage in the major cities of England, making their food supply more resistant to famines. The Inquisition and the Order of Divine Mercy consider their operations in England as in the previous year. In London Thomas More continues publicly critiquing Jungist philosophy and he studies religious polemics as he considers writing a rigorous critique in book form. In Yorkshire, despite the objections of his nephew the deposed Edward VII, Richard of York, Duke of Gloucester continues to gather Yorkist soldiers in South Yorkshire and make strategic plans and other preparations for an invasion of southern England in order to take advantage of King Henry VII and the other Lancastrians being distracted by the activities of the Catholic League and the deployment of Lancastrian soldiers overseas. In order to make the construction of long-distance ships in his domains more efficient, William Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Bristol commissions the construction of what will be medieval Europe’s first dry dock at the port of Bristol (OOC: OTL this was the Portsmouth dry dock in 1497, but the York-Beaufort conflict prevented the construction of that at that time). A few months after construction of the dry dock begins, William (1475-1511) dies of a disease, just two years after ascending to the Earldom. His young son Philip (b. 1501) becomes the 3rd Earl of Bristol, and William’s wife Henrietta Beaufort (b. 1477) becomes the effective regent of the Earldom until Philip reaches adulthood; Henrietta has the construction of the dry dock continue as before William’s death. King Henry VII of England continues to propose Ursula Beaufort (b. 1496) as a potential bride for King Luís of Portugal (b. 1496). (Portugal response). After there is confusion about the state of some marriages, some Yorkists write to the King Domnhall V of Iceland, proposing the marriage of Edward VII of York (b. 1481) to Domnhall’s daughter Sessilía Sturlungur (b. 1485); this marriage had already been proposed several years earlier but it was believed there may have been a miscommunication. (Mod response). William Beaufort, Duke of Exeter and Eline of Sweden have their second child, a son named William (b. 1511) after his father; Thomas of York, Earl of Hereford and Wilhelmine Premyslid have their third child, a son named Francis (b. 1511); and Raffaella of Habsburg and Gioffre Borgia, living in Hampshire, have their first child, a son named Henry (b. 1511) who they give the somewhat awkward surname “Borgburg”, a portmanteau of their respective surnames, in order to help him avoid getting drawn into the Italian family feuds. In Rome, Marianne of Württemberg (1443-1511), the exiled Countess of Württemberg, wife of Engelbert, Duke in Exile of Lenzburg and a distant relative of the Plantagenets, dies of natural causes.
    • Iceland certainly doesn't turn down such a prestigious offer.
  • Vinland: The population reaches 7,250. Eric Kuis and Helka welcome a daughter into their family, whom they name Maria. Trade with Portugal, Greenland, Ireland, Scotland, and the Mi'kmaq flourish. Dogajavick, Shamyeby, and Elufkser develop their metallurgic industry. The port of Dogajavick is expanded to accomodate modern ships. At the 1511 Thing, Eric Kuis introduces some of his administrative reforms for debate, reforms which aim to introduce feudal land system to the island as well as further empowering village chiefs and granting them hereditary office. Some gothar are opposed, while others, especially rural, agricultural gothar are warmer to the reforms, seeing them as a vehicle to accrue more power. The Thing agrees to continue debating the reforms next year. Eric Kuis allows the Lothariginians to send their letters to Greenland. In other news, Eric Kuis appeals to Pope Julius II, asking him to elevate Vinland to that of a Christian Principality in return for Eric Kuis conducting a mass conversion of the island's pagan population. To ease the burden of bringing Jesus' light to the island, Eric Kuis asks for resources and clergymen to be sent to Vinland in order to aid in Christianizing the island. [Papal Response].
    • Esgigeland and Unamaland: The population is about 20 percent Christian by now. A trio of pagans destroy a shrine to Saint Mark in Keathutberga. In response, a mob of Christians hunt them down and murder them. The news reaches Vinland and causes some worry amongst the small but growing Christian intelligentsia, who have become an integral part of Eric Kuis' scholarly court.
  • Duchy of Greenland: This year Domnhall V, King of Iceland dies unexpectedly, and his son Henry becomes the new King of Iceland. However, Henry is underage, and as such requires a regent. Eberhard de la Marck, his cousin, becomes one such individual to help run the country until he comes of age. Likewise, as it is tradition for the heir to the Iceland throne, usually the king’s son, to be Duke of Greenland, Henry’s brother Arnar is declared Duke. However, this has the consequence in practice of breaking that tradition, and the Duke of Greenland begins to be descended from its own line, rather than being the son of the Icelander king. Arnar is brought to Greenland to be raised there but he, too, needs a regent, and Jómika Ashoona, Bishop of Garðar becomes the acting ruler. He is initially upset that the Pope never replied to his request, but he reasons it must have just been lost across the vast distance, so he again sends a letter to the Pope, and this time dispatches a priest to bring the message to Rome personally. He asks that the Pope confirm Grímur as an auxiliary bishop, as the diocese is quite large to administer himself, and also makes a personal request that he be made a cardinal, like many famed Greenlander bishops had been before him. (Papal response needed). Elsewhere, Arnar’s aunt Anna Rós Sturlungur is wed to Olaf (de la Marck), Crown Prince of Denmark, her sister Sessilía was married to Edward VII of York, deposed King of England, and their sister Frigg Sturlungur was married to Ivar II, King of Sweden. The duchy’s authority over the Vestribygð remained scarce, and when word reached them of the new boy Duke, most chose the mysterious King Kuupik as their monarch instead. It was this year that the so-called Nuuk Stone reached the eyes of the Bishop, and he had it examined by Greenland’s teachers and scholars from around the duchy. Dr. Torbjörn Eriksson of Uppsala University, who serves as the school’s head and grammar teacher, concludes the stone contains carvings of languages from Europe, Greenland, and the New World, some possibly extinct by now. He envisions a daring expedition to investigate. A team of Greenland’s best scholars, consisting of Torbjörn, Grímur Svertingsson, and ten others, charter a ship to Vinland to see if they can uncover the truth behind the stone’s languages. They spend much of the year in Vinland helping to study the Vinlandic tongue firstly which would later led to the first ever book studying the Vinlandic-Greenlandic connection, and how to translate between. The group proceeds south to both Esgigeland and Unamaland, before joining a group of Vinlander traders to depart into the interior. Their expedition proves to be quite dangerous, with many of Greenland’s meager faculty succumbing to the perils of the journey. Grímur keeps a very precise journal, documenting the interactions with the Vinlanders, natives, and the many sights they see. After their first year in the interior, Torbjörn concludes that an Algonquin language was present on the Nuuk stone. He begins learning Abenaki, being the first European to document such a language. (More to come).
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Archbishop Aaron von Gemmingen continues to send support to Albert V to crush the rebellion, and orders the other archbishops to send what funds they can. He condemns George as a heretic for proclaiming himself a Bishop, and also for blatantly seizing religious authority to reinforce his secular power. He is shocked that the Jungists, who oppose the high centralized Catholic church, would endorse such a power grab by a secular monarch. “It is hardly surprising” he is heard to say “That when the church chooses to be leaderless, sooner or later some charismatic leader will take control of the flock for his own purposes.” He fears that if this is allowed to stand, other kings may follow this example of seizing high religious offices for themselves, taking advantage of the thousands who have rejected the authority of the church. Then, they may use religious power to support their rule, proclaiming any teaching they please. He sends he congratulations to the king of England for supporting the forces of the united church by joining the Catholic League and supporting the rightful ruler of Bavaria. He condemns all the nations which protest the Diet of Augsburg for defying the Emperor. The Archbishop attends the Diet of Munich, stating that he supports reuniting the family of Christ, and weeps for those who would split Christians into warring factions. He is hopeful that is the radical Jungists who favor schism can be suppressed by the Inquisition, those lulled into the movement by the past offenses of the Catholic Church will recognize that it is right that they rejoin it, and accept the ruling of the Council of Trent. He supports banning the writings of all those radicals who favor splitting the church, such as Freud and this new “second Jung” he has heard about. The presses of Mainz continue to print the Bible in the vernacular, and it is still taught in the church’s free schools. The free schools not only provide education for the common man, but serve as a forum for the priest to train the young in the importance of a reformed, but united, church. The presses also continue to print rebuttals to the radical Jungist texts Despite the counter-texts published in Thuringia, which supposedly found numerous errors in the anti-Jungist texts, the pro-Catholic texts out of Mainz remain well-reasoned, composed by some of the most brilliant scholar-priests of the University of Darmstadt, and find just as many errors in the arguments of the Jungists, swaying many. These pro-Catholic texts are distributed to all the Archdiocese, and distributed to all the literate congregation to read. Grand Admiral Hannes von Sudland continues the expansion and modernization of the navy. He is optimistic that they will rival the Hanseatic League on the high seas by 1525. However, the new Archchancellor Karl von Voss, orders a cutback in naval spending for the next two years, so that funds may be sent to King Henry of Denmark-Norway, in hopes of swaying him in favor of the Emperor’s strong Catholic position. He also arranges to sell weapons from the munitions center in Prague to Albert V.
  • Empire of Japan: This year sees the new Emperor Kenshiro focus heavily on the trade relationships and new opportunities for the Empire. As the first of the Arasakura expeditions begin to pay off in spades there is a clear attractiveness to the activity and the Emperor fully aware of these sorties approves one on a much larger scale than before. 15 ships carrying nearly 250 settlers, as well as a permanent contingent of soldiers from the Imperial army are sent. With the natives in the region cleanly and clearly fearing the Samurai as "demons sent to punish them for misdeeds" the trade and relationship with the natives is ... constant, but maintained out of a culture of fear of reprisal from the demons of their ancestors rather than an amicable two-way relationship. As the outpost of Kenenaitzu grows from its humble roots to a small but proper town, the ranging outposts popping up all over the coast and farther inland have begun to become much more charted and established and clear hunting grounds are established to help facilitate a larger scale fur trade. As a result of incomming trade and ships going to and fro between the various eastern islands running up to Arasakura Port Kowa has also become a staple port for anyone traveling to the far east and as a result it sees a boom in its own development and importance to the northern Zaibatsu in Sapporo. In most proper provinces of the empire, the explosion in local populations is noted on the census as Japan crests 12 million easily with more people than expected comming from the long term prosperity reigning over Japan. Growing urbanization as well as the growth of various cities and settlements in the northern islands and in Manzhuguo prompts expansions of the cities to accomodate the growing population and some elements of this are noted in even the Manchu towns within the Manzhu provinces. With regular trade contact one again gone to India as well as a new trade partner out of the Caliphate, a series of explorers set sail along known routes and discovery Ethiopia. A Japanese Envoy reaches out to the Ethiopians to try to figure out specifically "where are we, who are you, and do you want to trade" This discovery isn't noted in the homelands yet. However, as the Sarawak concession continues to grow in importance in Japans rising regional trade network, the issue of defending it becomes apparent. Intending to keep a force down south in case of an Emergency, a joint force paid for mostly by trade profit consisting of nearly 20,000 men is deployed to the Sarawak concession in order to act as a quick reaction force should anything come up. The force immediately goes to work in building up the logistical network for the army in the region which does much to contribute to the growth of Sarawak's capital of Kuching.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: Portuguese Mocambique governor Afonso de albarque sends an envoy consisting of famous diplomat Duarte Fernandes to establish diplomatic and trade relations with Vietnam. (VIETNAM RESPONSE NEEDED). Another envoy conisting of famous priest João Gomes is sent to establish diplomatic relations with Ethiopia. (ETHIOPIAN RESPONSE NEEDED). With the king taking the throne next year, plans for his coronation begin with the question of making a new crown, sceptre and mantle for the king. It is decided that the new crown jewels shall be made by the finest smiths in all of Portugal. The regent pays a visit to the Mauritius where she also talks to the researchers there. After this, she travels to England to accept the royal marriage between her son and the English princess.
    • Dai Viet Dip: Dai Viet’s Emperor gracefully accepts the Portuguese envoy and allows to accept trading relations. Duarte Fernandes is welcomed in the Dai Viet court as he is provided accommodation and valuable products. The Emperor stated: “The Westerners had come to visit our region, but no other nation in the West have established trading relations with our realm, now you’re here, isn’t that a blessing Heaven has given me?” The trading relations with Dai Viet and Portugal is accepted (SECRET) with the following condition: since Ayutthaya has forbidden any merchants crossing the Malaccan Strait to sell Dai Viet weaponry, a deal is made to Portugal regarding the following: Portuguese merchants wishing to sell Dai Viet weapon are required to travel through the Sunda Strait instead of the Malaccan, and they are sold specifically at the island of Belitung. In return Portuguese merchants will receive favoritism and decrease of taxes when they come to trade in Dai Viet. (END SECRET) (Portugal response).
  • Dai Viet: With the allowance of Ang Chan for Vietnamese settlement in the Mekong Delta, the progress immediately goes under way, with a high number of farmer and merchants settling the delta. Accompanying them are experts who instruct the new settlers for their land ownership and household problems. In the city of Prey Nokor, a custom house is made to collect taxes, in Mô Xoài (OTL Bà Rịa), a plantation is also made as in the plantation system of Dai Viet. The Merchant Guild benefits from the Vietnamese settlement because this will increase trade with Cambodia. Due to Dai Viet establishing trading relations with Portugal, an offer is made to Portugal to send Đỗ Nhân as the envoy to Portugal. Accompanying him is Architect Vũ Như Tô as he wish to learn about European architecture, for ideas for his new project. (Portugal response). To help merchant ships arriving in Belitung for better experience, the provision port is upgraded for better provisioning and maintenance of ships.
  • Roman Empire: The Revolt of the Kizilbash is to be crushed with the typical brutal efficiency of the Theme system. Four themes, 24,000 men, are raised against them and converge from the cardinal directions, boxing the Kizilbash Cavalry units in. By midyear the Kizilbash are boxed in near Iconium where they are first offered the chance to surrender. However, when they inevitably refuse the Roman Themes close in. Pike and Shot tactics will dismantle the lightly-armed enemy cavalry, their low-power horse bows unable to effectively hit the armored infantry supported by longer-ranged matchlocks. Meanwhile, Roman light cavalry keep the Kizilbash contained on the field. [Algo Response, Please]. In the broader realm, a growing coffee culture has come to dominate cosmopolitan life. The drink, an import from Ethiopia, is hugely popular among the elite and middle classes. Preparation usually involved placing a small pot of ground beans and water into heated sand or coals. Other common preparations include small lidded pots with small grated punches into the bottom. The grounds are then placed above the grate and below a small insert and water poured into the pot. The lid then creates a seal that slows the drip and brews the coffee. This last variety is very common among the most wealthy and it is often served over cool sweetened milk. The coffee obsession of the empire is also reflected in its trade in the crop which now flows from Alexandria north and west across much of Southern Europe. This trade is largely dominated by Roman merchants thanks to the good relations held between Rome and Ethiopia and the trade concessions in place since the end of the Egypto-Georgian war. The revolt in Anatolia does reduce the export of grain significantly, but because of the explosion of urban centers over the last two decades these exports are no longer hugely significant for the empire and the effect is not too extreme. The naval rebuilding program is once more delayed with only 12 ships rebuilt this year.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": Dear King John V of King of Lotharingia, Duke of Brabant, Overmaas, Frisia, Moselle and Barois, Count of Flanders, Holland, Loon, and Holland dies at the age of 73. The cause of Death being rather unexpected the cause being a Punasier accident, as a punaisier exploded right in front of His Majesty, the king. The king dying after for the first time trying to hunt with a punaisier, the king due to age having some difficulty pouring the gunpowder. The king pouring too much of it and when shooting having the gun thus explode in his face. King John the 5th being buried in Heyst after an official ceremony in Malines, This ceromony being held in the Saint Rumbols Cathedral. The Location being only 600 feet away from the Senatus regus Lotharii in Malines. With this the house of regnier splits into an Elvinite and Inionian branch, son John Leonard inheriting the Lotharingian and Barois crown. While Elvin of Barcelona-Regnier will become heir to the Spanish throne, as the Spanish queen is still alive and kicking. Thus in the same Cathedral as the funeral ceremony was held, his first son John Leonard is made new king. Thus John Leonard becomes King John VI of Lotharingia, Duke of Brabant, Moselle, Overmaas, Frisia and Barois, Count Luxembourg, Holland, Flanders, Namur, Loon and Zeeland, This John will not disapoint his fathers. John VI being a fully Lotharingian king once more who will place his kingdom above all, Juliaen de Kremer bowing down on a knee before his king. Juliaen de Kremer being the highest military man in the nation controlling Bonen, Artesië and the Channel Islands, who has been able to calm down the rebelling regions. While in Broekstrand the Tegesta accept further corperation, as the RHC is willing to defend them from the Kaloesa. The Lotharingians slowly establishing themself on the Eilanden met Hemelse strand, as the population due to new ships arriving and intercourse increases. Many of the first children being mixed Belgic-Taino ethnicity, as many are born to Taino mothers and Belgic fathers.
  • Kingdom of Hungary: With our population growing slowly each year we see a nice incline and steady up tick this year. Our navy continues to build up more ships to increase the size of our ship power at sea. Our traders continue to send over technological objects to Russia. Trade is restored in the Ragusa territory. Ports are rebuilt from the war. Cities in the territory are rebuilt due to being destroyed in the war. The university continues growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing in bulk technology and ideas from other nations. While our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continue to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increased in books have increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals for to make our currency and other expensive items. Kamilla gives birth to a daughter this year. The name they chose for their daughter is Mara.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.
    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Russia: Support for Igor as the leader of the Boyar rebels collapses amidst two major setbacks. The first is the sacking of Nizhny Novgorod which opens its doors to the Tatar rebels who have spent two years starving out the city. What follows is an orgy of violence as the tatars slaughter many and drag the rest of the city's inhabitants and those of the surrounding area to the slave markets of Kazan and Astrakhan while the city is burned by the Tatars who carry out a scorched eartch campaign in the region further. This infuriates many of the Boyars who had originally elected Igor to protect their interests. Seeing what happened in Nizhny that was supposedly under the protection of Igor decides to take their chances with DImitry and after secret negotiations The Moscow garrison surrender to Dimitry and join his cause bosltering his numbers by 3,000 infantrymen and with 300 nobles who swear allegiance to Dimitry as the Grand Kniaz of Kiev and as the Kniaz of Moscuvy. Dimitry decides to accept these new men into his ranks upon pledging their allegiance to him as well as making the city itself proclaim him the Prince of Moscuvy as a formality to ensure the loyalty of the former duchy's levies as his feudal vassals. This move is suggested By Turgenev who has now become the primary advisor to Dimitry who upon his advise revives the use of the title Tsar used by his father in official documents of the Principality of Tver. To Dimitry's dismay the city of Tver falls this year to the Republicans whose mercenaries proceed to plunder the city burning large parts of it in the process. With the fall of his ancestral home Dimitry decides to use Moscow as his forward command due to its central location and easy access to the Volga allowing his riverboats and those of his Greek allies to dominate the Central Volga River, essentially cutting off the Republicans and the now desintegrating Boyars who had an informal arrangement to cooperate against Dimitry who employs Nikolai Turgenev to court members of the Boyars to defect to Dimitry's Banner offering them amnesty in exchange for an oath of loyalty promising to protect them from the Tatars who now threaten their land and increasing grow in numbers as the restive tatars that had been subjegated during the reign of his father. He also promises to lands for those who have alredy shown their loyalty and ability fighting valiantly for his cause, this greatly increases the morale of his men who had been disheartened by the fall of Tver. He begins military reorganization as his numbers steadily grow. With many of his now veteran Varyag being made nobles by Dimitry and being given command of their own regiments of heavy infantry employing pike and shot formations and tactics. While efforts to bolster his cavalry are made in order to begin combating them. He leans heavily on the Greek military officers and advisors who are tasked with reoraganizing expanding and training his cavalry, though the Cossacks are granted an exemption from the general command structure as a gesture of respect to the Cossacks. In return the cossacks cooperate with his direct military structure and a mutual respect forms as the cossacks continue. With the Greek loans and the continued backing of Constantinople Dimitry's military is able to remain well financed and suppled with expensive matchlock muskets becoming more prominent amongst his musketeers. The constant drilling of his men helps them start look more like a professional army as discipline grows.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The matchlock of the arquebus purchased from Spain is finally replicated with the arrival of and guidance of a smith brought in from Europe. The Malay gunsmiths can begin replicating the matchlock and have already managed to alter the Java arquebus to sufficient degrees for the accommodation of the matchlock trigger mechanism. The armor brought by Europeans is deemed of superb quality but careful consideration of the cost and the toll it takes on soldiers has resulted in the armor being strictly limited to use by troops in the Capital Defense Corps. The trunnions and gun carriage tech have been easily replicated but the metallurgy behind European cannons proves nigh impossible to copy with the decision made to make cannons based on existing metallurgy to the best of the domestic smiths' ability. To reorganize the government following the aftermath of the last war and to consolidate power, Mingyi Nyo has decided to establish the title of Krasuang Kalahom (Minister of Defense) to oversee the Capital Defense Corps network being created as the position of Laksamana is meant for naval forces. The Krasuang Kalahom begins his efforts by taking over the distribution of military funding from the Penghulu Bendahari and has begun to oversee the appointment of officers to Capital Defense Corps. Rebuilding continues still drawing a significant amount of attention from officials in the central regions of Ayutthaya who devotes their portion of the phrai luang to the task. The printing press existing in East Asia has been ordered adapted by courtly scholars to accommodate for the Thai language with it being used as the language in all official documents with encouragement for use along with the Thai language among people of all classes. After seeing the ability of European ships, many encourage the development of a ship reconstruction program with ports on the side of ships and the designing of ships with European influences to compete with the speed and maneuverability of European ones. To better educate the officials meant to govern cities, the Civil College with the support of the Rama has seen fit send them to Japan to receive a better education and educate them in Japanese methods considering the influence and power Japan possesses as well as their invaluable assistance in reconstruction. The influx of trade from outside sources has brought wealth to the Commerce Guild but limited their reach as their trade only continues with the monopoly on spices and the middle man for goods to Western traders. Whether by ignorance or foolishness, the people from a land called Portugal have bypassed Ayutthaya and made contact with Dai Viet causing suspicion in regards to their intent. Portugese merchants are refused access to the Straits of Malacca and their business is refused in Ayutthayan ports.
  • Grand Duchy of All Bavaria: Without any internal competition, George is able to solidify his grasp on Bavaria throughout the winter of 1510 and early 1511. When the campaign season rolls around, George is more than ready. With four enemies to deal with, Geroge decides to split his army into three. The first will continue to fight the Bohemians in Straubing. With the civil war over, the defending army is able to employ much more aggressive tactics, trying to actively counterattack against the Bohemian incursion into Bavaria. With the Bohemians trying to fight in the most Jungist part of Bavaria, George's army finds it trivial to employ locals to disrupt the Bohemians as much as possible, launching attacks on supply lines, giving false directions, and generally making a nuisance of themselves. The Bavarian attack is heavily backed by portable artillery, and much of the army launching a flanking attack on the area the Bohemians control, hoping to kick them out of the country. The second army heads south and plans to finish off Kasper's rebellion before moving on to fight the Austrians and Salzburgians in the southern reaches of Bavaria. Again, the goal is to repulse the invaders, so Geroge's army are instructed to launch a full-fledged counterattack backed by artillery. With much of the fighting taking place on open farmland, the Bavarian soldiers make frequent use of portable fortifications that often go with artillery, all while employing the classic Bavarian tactic of shielding soldiers armed with firearms with walls of spearmen. The third and smallest army goes to handle the situation in Ulm. Without much force to spare, George orders the army to simply pin down the Swabians in Ulm, using locals to disrupt their supply lines. Fortifications are set up near the city to prevent the Swabians from moving deeper into Bavaria, and the army prioritizes attacks on Swabian supply shipments. George also sends diplomats into Swabia itself, trying to find nobles in the region who are willing to also work to cut off the supply. Although the ideal situation is to dissolve the Swabian army by serving them out of Ulm, George plans to confront the Austrians and the Bohemians early in the year, and use troops left over from those battles to launch an attack on the Swabian camp near Ulm near the end of the year if need be. Additionally, Geoege deploys a small contingent of the military solely to serve logistical purposes and make sure the supply lines from Munich to the front lines are completely secure. With the nobles under George's control, he issues the decree of 1511, reorganizing the duchy of Bavaria. The decree mandates that all nobles, and those serving in their households, must immediately convert to Jungists. With most non-Jungist nobles eliminated during the civil war last year, this goes smoothly. More importantly, the decree reorganizes the territory of greater Bavaria (Read: Bavaria as represented on the map). Although George already has substantial influence over the petty nobles of the area, the decree formally puts them under the protection of the Duke of Bavaria. In a few cases, where a noble was killed following the civil war last year, their former land is placed under the direct control of Geroge. The decree also places all church land in greater Bavaria under the direct control of the Duke, and George takes control of it. During the war, Geroge also tries to maintain the Bavarian bureaucracy Albert IV worked so hard to build up. The Royal household once again expands, and George continues the practice of ensuring the now more limited pool of nobles competently administers their land. Albert IV's tax system also continues to see use, though it sees setbacks in the places near the invasions.
  • Kingdom of Bohemia: Involvement in the Bavarian Civil War continues, but by this time it becomes clear that Bohemia also has other issues to attend to. Although the inquisition is well underway across Bohemia, the large Hussite population aids in resisting the inquisition, leading to outbreaks of violence across the nation. Along the western border, Bohemia faces a large degree of Jungists rising up in protest of the government, aided by those across the border to the west. With roughly half the army being Catholic and the other half being Taborite, the Emperor tries to unite these two factions in a mutual disdain of the Jungists, to moderate success. He personally leads a Bohemian army into the western edge of the nation, achieving a decisive victory at the Battle of Brüx. He crosses the border into Meissen, not for the purpose of invading, but in the hopes of deterring Jungist rebels active along the border region. Having made a show of force after Brüx, the Emperor secures a truce with Meissen and a good portion of the Wolfenbund, hoping to focus on Bavaria. Elsewhere, the Duke of Livonia manages to stay relatively undefeated in pitched battle, but he is quickly losing the war to attrition, guerilla warfare, and skirmishes. Although he manages to lay besiege Regensburg and take the city, the victory is short lived, as he would spend the rest of the war largely withdrawing. After his victory in the north, Ottokar personally led the main Imperial Army in Bohemia south in the hopes of defeating Hugh the Heir completely. He manages to invade west in the Burgraviate of Nuremberg and send Hugh on the run, linking up with the remaining army of Bamberg. As a result the Imperial City of Nuremberg would surrender, fearing another difficult siege. In Hugh’s defeat the Thuringian enclaves in Wurzburg would also be captured, leading to the St. Zoe Massacre in May against the local population, perpetrated by the leaders of Bamberg. After the surrender of Weissenburg, the Emperor entered the city in triumph, but he would soon realize he had been lured into a trap, as an enemy army had been hidden within the city by Hugh to catch the Bohemian leaders off guard upon entry. That night the Emperor is attacked and his Imperial Guards attempt to fight them off. Jaromir Přemyslid, the Premier Captain and the Emperor’s brother, is killed while defending the Emperor. As a result the soldiers manage to capture the Emperor alive and take him to Hugh, where they deliver humiliating terms to the Imperialists. The Bohemian army is effectively made to withdraw, although the Duke of Livonia refuses to stand down, and continues fighting near the border. An enormous ransom is demanded, with the Emperor paying a large amount immediately to spare his life. Due to the lack of funds, the Emperor’s mercenaries under the Englishman John Hawkwood desert and turn on the Bohemians, managing to secure the area west of Bohemia proper. Hawkwood declares himself the Count of Bayreuth and launches an invasion of Bohemia. Amused at this method of weakening his enemy, Hugh recognizes the state in exchange for a conversion to Jungism from Hawkwood.


The spread of Jungism into Bohemia causes alarm among many Taborites. Although some find common ground between the two faiths and have no reason to oppose Jungism, and some even convert from one to the other, overall the Taborites respond by formalizing the Unitas Fratrum (or Moravian Church), to unite in opposing either Catholicism or Jungism.

Through the preaching and urging of Hans Eysenck, Edward de la Marck, and above all else, Michael Kierkegaard, the Danish become more in favor of the Reformation. The King tentatively supports gives more support for the Reformation, granting protection to Jungists in Jutland. This causes conflict with the Bishop of Lund, who orders that the reformers be arrested to no avail. This causes further rift within the royal house of Denmark and Norway, who are split between those for and against the movement, even among the King's sons.

King Ivar II of Sweden has two children, a son named Hans and a daughter named Bridget.

The Influenza outbreak continues to spread across Europe, infecting some parts all over the Holy Roman Empire, France, England and Ireland. By the end of this year, ships carrying infected people also spread the disease to the fledgling colonies of the Hansa and Spain in the New World, but in extremly small exposure.

The Portuguese exploration to the East Indies led by Duarte Fernandez accidentally discovers the islands of Timor, Ambon and Banda. The Lotharingian exploration near Broekstrand (Florida) accidentally discovers the Turks Caicos islands.

In Kermanshah and Herat, the Sunni population of Iranian Muslims find themselves in a reversed situation of the previous generation, now under the domination of the Shia Safavid Dynasty. Taymiyyah leader Ibn Allahverdi leads a large-scale revolt of Sunni Muslims in support of the deposed Shah Hushang, causing civil conflict in Persia.

Farther east, Guru Nanek Dev returns to Sultanpur after his long journeys of enlightenment and philosophy, having claimed to travel as far as Mount Meru. He writes some works of religious opinions, frequently debating with local Hindu Brahmans. One night, he travels alone along the Indus River to meditate, and when he returns he makes the declaration "there is no Hindu, the is no Islam".

In Poland, a new revolution of thought is just vaguely on the horizon. Nicholas Copernicus publishes the Little Commentary, where he briefly proposes the theory that parallax of the "fixed" stars are not measurable because the distance between the Earth and Sun is insignificant compared to the distance from Earth to the stars. Having not published anything else about this theory, the idea largely goes unnoticed.

In England, an annual festive tradition begins involving various forms of dances, theatrical performances and games, which is called a masque.

Philip Paraclesios begins his career as a medical doctor in Nicaea. Allesandro Achillini publishes a work on anatomy to the Duke of Modena.

After the capture of Emperor Ottokar, the Bavarians manage to secure the north of the country, while Hawkwood begins an invasion of the Palatine. In the south the Bavarians manage to largely secure their country, but are stopped from taking Passau or Salzburg by the Austrians who deal them a decisive defeat. The battle is turned to the Austrians' favor after the arrival of Bartolomeo d'Alviano and the White Company, the same company of mercenaries that the Emperor's late brother once commanded, establishing the company as the premier mercenaries of Europe. Now in exile and unpopular to the point of possessing hardly any Bavarian allies, Kaspar von Schmid sends a peace offer to Bavaria.

A knight and former commander of the Imperialists, Franz von Sickingen, begins a radical revolt in Swabia to overthrow the princes of the region. Inspired by Jungism, he calls for the abolition of the princes, the unification of Germany and the secularization of church principalities, and a "nobleman's democracy". He manages to defeat a Catholic army to secure several towns in eastern Swabia, but then also turns on the Jungist Count of Hohenzollern as well, taking that city. The besieged city of Ulm elects him their leader in the hopes it will motivate him to help relieve the city. Instead he marches in the other direction, intending to capture the Bishopric of Strassbourg and other cities beyond that.

  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The Portuguese, bypassing Ayutthaya to trade with Dai Viet, has not gone unnoticed by Rama Mingyi Nyo of Ayutthaya who views them with suspicion as they could intend to trade weapons to Dai Viet. In response, a trade agreement is made offering the following terms: 1) Ayutthaya will permit them to trade through the Straits of Malacca so long as they adhere to maritime laws in place, 2) The Portuguese provide weapons, armor, and ammo for purchase by Ayutthaya, 3) The Portuguese will refuse to trade weapons, armor, and ammo to the rivals of Ayutthaya (Dai Viet), 4) The Portuguese recognize and guarantee Ayutthaya's borders, vassals, and tributaries.(Portugal Response) The design of new naval vessels with European ships as inspiration continues with little progress as the ship designers run into various problems with determining European methods for ship construction. The cannons from Europeans are distributed to the border forts along the Ayutthayan borders with the Khmer, Lan Xang, and Chiang Hung with the emplacements being fortified as a precaution if a conflict occurs between Ayutthaya and Dai Viet. The Capital Defense Corps have continued the Japanese drill and training taught to them instilling them with discipline and skill with their weapons/armor. Courtly scholars have managed to successfully adapt the printing press to the Thai language with which the majority of the people being ruled within its borders speak. The Thai printing press has been put to the task of printing books and documents in Thai for common use across the Kingdom by those who are literate with the government distributing books and scriptures to various wats for the kyaung system. Mingyi Nyo has, at last, unveiled the curriculum compiled by various advisors to ensure that wats teach material on par with others and establish some standard of education although the government is in no position to strictly enforce the curriculum. The Civil College continues to send its students to Japan (Feud approved) to study and learn administration with the patronage of the Rama who directs the Penghulu Bendahari to divert the necessary funds to support these efforts. Rebuilding has declined to a degree as the damage and scars from the civil war have begun to fade after years of reconstruction. Scholars have named the civil war as "The War of Brothers" due to it being a war between the two male heirs to the throne. Matchlocks have continued to see even wider use as the weapons are bought in ever-increasing numbers as the profits from trade between Europe and East Asia led to an influx of wealth for Ayutthaya which helps to fill its coffers, even more, assisting its recovery from the civil war. A group of leftover soldiers from the war has been encountered near Ayutthaya leading to the Krasuang Kalahom personally leading a small contingent of troops from the Capital Defense Corps to crush them easily doing so astounding many at the ease at which he was able to crush them with European armaments and armor. The appointments for officers to the Capital Defense Corps across Ayutthaya proceeds smoothly with very little disturbances and nothing of note to speak of increasing the influence of Ayutthaya across the cities. The nobles who had been a part of the Royalist continue to administer their cities as a reward for their loyalty to Ayutthaya and Mingyi Nyo. The construction of more wats is supported by the Rama through the Penghulu Bendahari.
  • Kingdom of France: The trade posts in Africa prove to be financially viable, with trade between France and her trade partners, Mali and Jabal Asada, along with others, being common. A sugar plantation is established on Vingtrois in a limited capacity. Joan is crowned as a co-monarch to William II, and she begins to take on many aspects of administration and rulership, learning to lead like her predecessor. Likewise her husband lives in France and acts as the Duke of Anjou, becoming well accustomed to French life and customs. The King seeks to assuage various fears and alleviate the chance of a major civil war, and he continues to push for toleration. This year the King also again promotes an act of legislation, which builds off previous laws, and would have had the effect of declaring the King of France as the head of the Catholic church in France. This comes as the culmination of a decades long process, and an on and off conflict with the Papacy, over who will reign supreme in France’s domestic matters. Jungists excite over the news, hoping that this will formally split France from Catholicism, but William II makes no such attempt to change any religious doctrine. Nevertheless there are various leaders within the government, including those associated with showing John around France, who seek to influence the government toward gradual introduction of Jungist teachings into the state religion.
  • Saxony: As a long-time Imperial loyalist, but also very much a Jungist supporter, Edmund Alwin, the Duke and Primce-Elector of Saxony, is unsure how to react to the capture of the Emperor. He ends up sending the Emperor a polite letter saying he hopes he is well, and is being treated not too harshly. Sensing the Duke is having trouble making up his mind, Gustav Jung manages to get through the front lines to Weissenburg, where he meets with the captured Emperor. They have him in their grasp, and must take full advantage. Gustav Jung would like to add to the terms for the Emperor's release that Saxony is given permission to annex a large amount of land, and that the Emperor passes a decree that Jungism shall be allowed to naturally flourish, that no Jungist shall be persecuted for their religion. Feeling satsified with himself, Jung decides to leave th following week. However, following the Emperor's escape, Gustav Jung disappears completely, without a trace and does not appear for the rest of the year. Steveltrender Theoderic Rood becomes acting Bishop of Saxony. Edmund Alwin assures the Emperor, that although a Jungist, he is very loyal to the Emperor and only wants peace. A number of Saxon Jungist missionaries. Meanwhile, journey to Lotharingia where they preach insistently in favour of the Jungist religion, even though the Lothariangs have no intention of ever converting. Edmund Alwin announces that he supports Lotharingia's claims, although after the Emperor escapes he stops mentioning it, probably from fear of contracting the Emperor's wrath. Edmund Alwin also proposes an official alliance between Saxony and his cousin's Denmark, that both will aid the other in times of trouble. (Mod Response). The terms of this alliance are deliberately vague.
  • Duchy of Habsburg: The army of Habsburg is present in the fighting in Bavaria on the side of the Catholics, helping to make sure Ulm resists the Bavarians. It is during this time that Habsburg had asked to purchase the lands in Swabia that Mainz owns, offering a very generous amount to help them rebuild, but they never replied sadly. Instead those lands fell into the hands of Franz von Sickingen and his rebellion, and Habsburg tries to fight him. When this seems futile after each defeat, the Duke of Habsburg conceives of another plan. He decides to withdraw from Bavaria and elsewhere and make peace, and instead support Franz von Sickingen, in exchange for him sparing Habsburg’s lands, and also in exchange for part of Strasbourg. The Duke has Franz von Sickingen married to one of his relatives, and finds itself attacking the Bishopric. The Duke paints a picture that the Bishop has been greatly abusive and responsible for the many failures the Catholic side has suffered. He uses the new found wealth from the bishopric to upgrade his military after the Bavarian campaign. The Duke also tries to win Franz von Sickingen over gradually and persuade him not to attack Trier and Mainz and the rest, but rather to retire while he is ahead. The Duke of Habsburg sends a peace treaty to Hesse, Mainz, Bavaria, etc proposing that Franz von Sickingen return some of his lands and lay down his arms, but in exchange be allowed to live and retire with the rest of his lands, specifically the ones where it was the people themselves who rallied to support him. (Player responses needed).
  • Kingdom of Majapahit: King Manputjiya II sits in his throne in Majapahit court, he has his trusted advisors and hindu mystics and Buddhist monks, he asks them about the economic status of the kingdom, they respond: "Your Majesty, our great kingdom have fully recovered from the ruins and costs of the previous war, we maintain a strong trading position in Spice Islands" the king is happy to hear this, as a decade passed he have fully made the economy and administration and infrastructure status of the Kingdom in good shape again, as the report was heard a fellow Majapahit merchant have came to deliver great news to us, he saw white people as snow in strait of Malacca trading unknown types of cannons and guns, and also ships now, he sees their great plate armor when they desembark, shinning through a sunny and heated day, he also says about the great outmatch of the technology they have, new types of ships with heavier cannons mounted in, guns that has a trigger called the matchlock providing a fast reload speed than the Javanese arquebus, and them their high experience in forging strong metal armor. The king thinks, what if we owned those materials too, it would greatly help our country to end the decline, and turn his kingdom into something big once again, an empire as his ancestors managed to create. He asks the members of the court to leave his meeting room as he heads to his private chamber. A day passes, the king sends an envoy to Duarte Fernandes, the famous western diplomat that the merchant have told us about, he is requested to be summoned to majapahit court, as he is welcomed, he is provided with accommodations and valuable gifts and luxury items, therefore the king speaks "welcome to our court, we heard that you have been in our respected ally's court which is Dai Viet, we would like to open trading relations with you as well (SECRET) following the forbiddance of western so-called "Portuguese ships in the Strait of Malacca, Portuguese merchants are also offered to trade in our sunda ports of Rafti, Dger and Elnmbang, in exchange the Portuguese merchants will get favoritism and have products taxes decreased when they come to trade to Majapahit, and as we trade with them for their finest plate armor, modern cannons, muskets, and their finest carracks for purchase. (Portugal response) (END SECRET). Our navy is growing, we shall declare that our gunsmiths shall be funded more and provided with a better place to work to produce more iron Cetbang breach loader cannons that was neglected by our navy, they will be used to imply to our larger ships (Djrons), as they will be greatly used in our ships, we will also use European carracks as we will tempt European shipbuilders with gifts and luxury items to join and stau in majapahit as paid labor to build ships for the growing kingdom navy, and as we order the build of more canoes and Djrongs, another envoy is sent to Hans Bouwer With gifts, we ask them for trading and diplomatic relation as we offer our best products in exchange of their plate armor and their guns, cannons, finest ships, and their gunsmiths to help us make the so-called Matchlock we heard from the merchant (Lotharingian response) and we also send an envoy of our famous diplomat called "Singhi the negotiator" to Spain to see if there is any possible way to open trade agreements with them (Spain response) as trade flourishes, we still keep maintaining our maritime trade routes and our rice irrigation systems in Java, and we also trade with the spice islands as the spice will be used in our trade with the Europeans, and after the naval academy is done, many sailors shall attend to it to learn the waves of the seas and tactics of Naval warfare, as this occures we intensively train up 20,000 men into a professional army that will take many years to be archived, we train them heavily and we call up for western trainers to show thel the fast mobility of the plate armor and the matchlock trigger way of usage and the cavalry lancer tactics and charges other than the south easy asian charge of sowrds that can be broken easily, by the end of the year the kingdom was seen as the end of the decline.
  • Russia: After period of reorganization, training, and arming of his enlarged force now standing at 45,000 men, Dimitry decides to move against Smolensk as Nikolai Turgenev works tirelessly to court Boyars to Dimitry's cause as support for Igor falls away. Dimitry takes 35,000 men with him as he marches from Moscow. Alarmed by Dimitry's movements in Novgorod the Republicans mobilize an army of 28,000 men made up mostly of Baltic mercenaries and Russian levies. The battle of Rzhev the republican army meets Dimitry's forces. 'The republicans attempt to block Dimitry's path while their cavalry makes an attempt at his supply lines to potentially capture him offguard and encircle his forces. Dimitry's cossacks inform him ahead of time of this attempt and he moves some of his infantry to the rear while the cossacks and regular cavalry harrass and move to cut off the republican cavalry while war wagons provide protection from which stretsly (shooters or musketeers) fire into the enemy cavalry. in the front pike and shot formations form up led by the Varyags who fire the first volleys before falling behind the standard pike and shot formations where they are held in reserve to break the enemy formations once they start weakening due to their strong charge and shock capacity. Field cannons are used against the republican war wagons taking advantage of the firepower to break the now aging war technology and blasting holes into the enemy lines before the enemy can dig in. Dimitry, having studied the tactics used by his father during his war to unite the Rus', anticipated that the Republican forces would continue to use those tactics and having seen first hand the destructive artillery decided to employ them in the field to great effect. 'The Republican cavalry begins to falter as they are unable to get carry out an encirclement and are forced to withdraw or risk taking heavy casaulties. Taking advantage of the breaches in the enemy lines The Varyag once more move to the front and unleash  a large volley into the enemy infantry before charging the enemy lines coming down on the republicans with their Bardich and followed by the pikemen and streltsy finally breaking the enemy morale. Oleg is forced to order his forces to pull back to Smolensk. The loss of Rzhev puts the republican forces at a disadvantage as it compromises the supply lines of the republican forces. The garrison in Tver is left completely isolated and many of the garrison flee fearing reprisals for the sacking and burning of the city. Despite this Oleg refuses to withdraw from Tver as it would compromise Novgorod's security even further. Kamil's tatars continue to carry out raids against the lands of the Boyars now threatening Vladimir again many of the Boyars look to Dimitry's offers of amnesty and protection as way out of this predicament. However, most refuse, fearing the loss of their power and autonomy under his rule. Igor himself makes a last ditch effort to salvage his coalition of nobles by ordering an attack on Kamil's forces only to get arrested by the Boyars and strung up from the walls of Vladimir. Dimitry acting through Turgenev sends envoys to the Hansa requesting they stop helping the republicans who will not survive without their backing and cant ensure the steady supply of furs and goods that the Hansa has profitted off of for years. He requests that the Hansa instead agree to an alliance with him and the house of Rurik to ensure economic stability and prosperity in the Baltics and to counter the inlfuence of other powers if need be. (Hansa response required). 
    • Hanseatic Dip: After much deliberation we accept.
  • Empire of Japan: As the development of Arasakura and its primary settlement of Kenenaitzu progresses smoothly now, multiple expeditions are sent per year to help maintain a constant stream of products rolling out of the outpost. With two of these fleets per year and the high demand of these furs pushing through this, the Manzhuguo Zaibatsu see the growing wealth of the Northern Zaibatsu in the home islands proper, begins their own expansion into the Siberian frontiers in a more organized fashion looking to push hard into the hinterlands to secure more sources of fur hoping to outpace the Far Eastern fur factories with quantity rather than quality. As the developments of new unknown trade connections in Ayyuthaya develops between the distant Spanish and Lotharingians a more modern arquebus is acquired by a trader heavily involved in the Thais internal trade politics. The trigger mechanism is of special interest as it would effectively outmode many of the current Japanese models and a serious attempt is made to replicate it. While of somewhat inferior quality, the mechanism works and many of the existing guns can be modified to accept this new mechanism. On top of this a new type of War-junk sees its introduction to the Admiralty. Using heavy woods, and new ideas toward making the ship more agile (specifically adding another mast and making the ship more streamlined to glide through the water more effectively) as well as making it taller to help with boarding action and transporting more internal weapons or transport more military cargo, this new class of Great War junk looks to outmode the current slower and War Junks. Adding ten more guns to the ship due to increased length also is a noted possibility and this ship is noted to be able to take quite the beating and still return fire. As unknown ships begin to arrive in Indonesian waters and the Majahpahits ships begin to be seen more cleanly in the waters a request is put in to beef up the South seas fleet. 100 ships are sent bringing total ships count to nearly 350 which heavily patrol the waters in the seas running from Riau to Batam all the way to Kuching. A local levy is put out for Sarawak and with food imports the way they are the Japanese administrators are able to bring out a 5,000 strong Auxiliary force out of the Sarawak concession adding them to the Imperial army contingent lying in Kuching.
  • Roman Empire: Having crushed the Kizilbash revolt Kaiser Herodotus II grows increasingly paranoid of the empire’s borders. He orders major cities be fortified in the new style with new bastion walls built. Nicaea, Adrianople, Thessaloniki, Athens, and Nicoplis are all to be encircled by these strengthened walls. Vast sums of money are spent as well in Iconium to replace its walls and rebuild the city. In Taurica, the fortress at Táphros is strengthened with bastion walls as well, to protect the colonies on the peninsula. The efforts will continue across the empire for at least another decade. The spending jump-starts urban economies, pumping huge quantities of wealth into cities where demand for goods skyrockets. The programs inadvertently swell the middle and upper-lower classes as skilled laborers are in huge demand. These trends will continue for the next decade with the program. Commercially, trade with Georgia, Ethiopia, and Egypt enriched the middle and upper classes. River trade throughout the Danube and Black Sea basin continues strongly with Greek merchants controlling perhaps 40 percent of all traffic. Herodotus II sponsors an expedition to his relatives in Ethiopia. He sends Dragut Reís and several dozen shipwrights along with sailors for three ships to the Ethiopian capital. He proposes that the Ethiopian Emperor allow them the resources to construct three caravels and launch an expedition to explore the Indian Ocean. (Ethiopian Response)
  • Hanseatic West Indies: Interaction with the Taino on Huaraga (OTL Haiti) and the increase in farming around the growing settlements of the Hansa make more labour necessary, so more african laborers and artisans are ordered for Haragua. (HANSA RESPONSE). Priests and scholars are also on short supply, especially with a quickly increasing population. At least 20 priests and 20 scribes are asked for. (PAPACY RESPONSE, PLEASE). The Taino and the Tabakkeerls work together along with the poorer white farmers on the fields while a caste of landlords if slowly forming. Large portions of the local Taino language mix into the local low German dialects of the settlers and the west african languages of the African laborers, with a Hail Mary and a Lord’s Prayer being translated into Haraguerdüütsk, as the local dialect becomes known by a priest named Jan Junkers. This is the first evidence of a local dialect diverging from its European mother language is thereby made. Tobacco and food production (sweet potatoes, yuca, beets, fish) increase and with it the colonies, especially in Haragua and Dreieinigkeit. St. Katharina only grows fairly slow, and is limited to the small village of the same name and a Kontor. The flu hits Dreieinigkeit early with a wave of settlers but is recognized early enough so the local governor can take action. The infected are sent to Gödeken Island (OTL TOBAGO) along with the crew to stay and guard the infected, only returning when they are either dead or have recovered. Relationships between Arawak or Taino natives of higher status in particular and the European settlers or Malian workers become more common and socially accepted around this time, probably a side effect of the overwhelmingly male population of Haragua which is mostly occupied by the navy as sailors or soldiers. A third large Haraguan settlement is founded more west, called Palmstedt, located at the coast near OTL Chantal.
  • In the Messin Republic the nation has begun to adopt the Reformation more fully, with Jungism now being a majority of the republic's faith. The city decides to formally declare itself a Jungist state as voted upon by the population. As such, Metz decides to incorporate all the territory of the Bishopric of Metz into the republic. Much of the church land is quickly seized and this wealth is used to greatly upgrade the military and upgrade the fortress of Metz. This is done while the Emperor seems to be distracted by the war in Bavaria and is captured, so it is expected he will be unable to order the move to be halted. Additionally the Republic offers to join the Wolfenbund for its protection. (Player response needed). When the Bishop attempts to resist this, Metz orders an army to go out and subdue Catholic rebels in the region. It is estimated that the Bishopric lands are quite low in population and very rural, and likely have about 1,000 soldiers hired to resist the Republic, and so Metz raises 6,000 soldiers to combat them. (Algo requested).
  • Kingdom of Portugal: With King Luis I reaching the age of maturity this year, he is coronated in the royal cathedral in Lisboa on 20 January. His first order is that the newly discovered Habsburg Island (OTL Reunion) be colonized, Afonse de Aberquce is sent there where he establishes a colony. (nate gave permission) Meanwhile, due to the rich volcanic soil in Sao Tome and Principe, the king funds the creation of sugar and coffee plantations there. However, a lack of labour force is slowing things down. The king, therefore, asks Mali to purchase some slaves so they can be transferred to Sao Tome. (MALI RESPONSE NEEDED). Meanwhile, the king visits the royal mausoleum where he asks all the previous monarchs for their blessing. Due to the current influence the king postpones his annual tour to all the colonies and instead isolates in the royal castle in Portugal. Queen Consort Ursula gives birth to a daughter who they name per Portuguese customs Cirí, she is then appointed as the heir. Meanwhile, the king's aunt Inez and all of his other extended family members self isolate as well. The trade deal with Thailand (cant spell you country)is accepted but says that they will still trade normal good with Dai Viet.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": One of John's first actions is to unify Barois ducal law with Lotharingian Royal law, Combined with allowing Barois nobles and merchants in the Senatus Regus Lotharrii. This unifying Barois as a state within Lotharingia instead of one just with Lotharingia, the Senatus Regus Lotharii being happy to welcome their new colleagues. John VI wanting to expand his realm into nearby cities and regions, as he sees the borders of his southern realm as an issue. The border of Mosselle being quite disconnected to eachother causing Lotharingian Merchants to pay a lot of tolls to enter and exit a lot of the minor lords, mayors, counts and dukes. King John VI wanting to connect the lands between Barois, Verdun and Luxembourg to Moselle, the city and bishopric of Metz being the biggest power between Barois-Verdun-Luxembourg, with Straatburg also being seen as inherently a Lotharingian city which hasn't yet come to part with the fact. Lotharingia desiring to unite this all now that the Holy Roman Emperor has been captured, and the Bonen rebellion brought down. Thus King John VI officialy requests negotiation with Emperor Ottokar, as to peacefully change the lands of Straßburg-Mets-Blamont. (Bohemia response). The king offering to have the desired lands choose their own religion as long as they are willing to accept his authority as king, and having religious toleration throughout the realm. The king already being tolerant toward the Taborites and the Sint-Columbanus Messengers, as the king is willing to tolerate movements who do not endanger the stability and the unity of Realm. The king having grown up during an age of chaos and war throughout Lotharingia, John VI now wanting to prevent that from happening every again. One of the things happening again is the foundation and rise of Merchant companies, this being caused by the discovery of a direct route to the Indies. One of these companies being the Vrye Indië Vennootschap a Company founded by Antoon Brouwer a new age men a modern merchant, The company only been founded four years ago officially. As before then it was just his personal voyage together with some of his Middelburger coleagues. His company being founded after he was able to get a deal with the matupa giving him a lease over the island of zonneschijn (Bazaruto Island). With Antoon being able to get an agreement with the Kingdom of Ajoetaja, where the company was allowed to freely go through the Straits of Malakka. Antoon coming into contact with the Sultanaat Atjeh a vassal of his friends the Friendly Alied Ajoetaja, the Viv coming with an offer towardthe sultan. The Viv wants to build manufacturing and merchant capabilities on the island of Nasi, for in return for a delivery of 200 Punaisiers and 60 pounds of gold per year. (Mod Response). The Viv would continue to follow the Atjeh law and report and hand over any criminals even Viv members, the company even continuing to fly the colours of Atjeh.
    • Aceh permits the construction on this island in exchange for the substantial annual rent
  • Kingdom of Bohemia: The Imperial situation seems to be dire, with the capture of the Emperor by the Jungists. This leads the situation within the kingdom to deteriorate at first, as a minor rebellion breaks out. With support from the Jungists abroad, the non-Catholic population of Bohemia rallies behind a rival king: Charles I of Brandenburg. Charles never actually acts upon this claim personally, but throughout Bohemia there is a large movement to have him declared King, which the Duke of Livonia and Ottokar’s children fight to combat. His second son Jan becomes known as Jan “the Swimmer”, after he is thrown off his horse into a river while in battle, but manages to swim for a mile downstream and regroup with retreating soldiers, returning to win the day. As regent, Pavel "the Samaritan" helps to negotiate a peace. First he withdraws from Bavaria and tries to arrange for peace: George will be recognized as Duke, as long as he withdraws from Salzburg, Passau, etc., that are still in the hands of the Catholic allies. (Bavaria response needed). The Duke of Livonia manages to achieve a crucial victory over the Taborites at the Battle of Aussig, in which several thousand rebels are killed while only losing a few hundred men. As such, Pavel is able to negotiate a peace in which Charles disavows claim to the Kingdom of Bohemia, effectively ending the revolt. Under the Duke’s guidance, the inquisition begins again in full earnest, targeting both Jungists and Taborites. Meanwhile, while the Emperor is being brought north in custody, a daring rescue attempt is launched by Jantis "the Jackal" Jett and several other knights. Jantis manages to sneak into the Jungist camp and impersonate an officer, allowing him to free the Emperor. In the escape, Ernest Frederick is killed in battle, but the rest of the men manage to escape with the Emperor. Jantis is awarded the Iron Cross and becomes the Premier Captain for his bravery. When the Emperor returns he is furious, and orders retaliation. Imperial forces sack Weissenburg in a controversial move, with the leadership of the city being captured and tortured. Hawkwood converts back to Catholicism and tries to switch sides, defeating several smaller states to show his dedication, but the Emperor invades his domain anyway and manages to kill Hawkwood in battle. The request from the Lotharingians makes the Emperor even more upset, and he notes that the entire empire has gone mad, with kings requesting pure nonsense from him. The Lotharingians directly admit they want to circumvent paying the Emperor taxes from some supposed tolls, which regardless the Emperor notes are nonexistent in that area anyway, and as such, during the Empire’s hour of need, they selfishly petition to annex several faithful allies of the Emperor, taking advantage of his temporarily capture. Why would the Emperor be pleased at the Lotharingian’s declaration that he will tolerate all faiths within the territory? That is the exact opposite of the current law; Lotharingia should be combatting the Jungists. The Emperor has no authority to approve such a thing, such a thing is blasphemous, impossible, and nonsensical; he can't declare several bishoprics, free imperial cities, and loyal princes to be unceremoniously annexed. As such, if John VI the Terrible tries to defile any innocent states through unprovoked, wanton violence, the Imperial Ban will be placed on him, declaring that he is forfeit all his lands, rights, and privileges, deposing him from office, and declaring him an outlaw who any and all can freely kill without legal repercussions. Publicly he rejects the offer and informs the states in question to defend themselves, and he places the Imperial Army of the west, those he can spare, to aid them in defense if necessary.
    • Lotharingian response: King John VI informs the king emperor that, the reason for him wanting to combat Straßburg was to ensure Catholic order, as John VI is and always has been a defender of Catholocism, which the Emperor is proving less capable of.
  • Kingdom of Hungary: With our population growing slowly each year we see a nice incline and steady up tick this year. Our navy continues to build up more ships to increase the size of our ship power at sea. Our traders continue to send over technological objects to Russia. Trade is restored in the Ragusa territory. Ports are rebuilt from the war. Cities in the territory are rebuilt due to being destroyed in the war. The university continues growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing in bulk technology and ideas from other nations. While our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continue to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increased in books have increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals for to make our currency and other expensive items. With influenza becoming a huge issue in western Europe, our boarders to the north and the west get shut down and guarded heaviley by the boarder control. With an exchange with Russia we give them a few thousand of our people for a few thousand of their people. To help fleeing Jungist people from the HRE, we open our nation up to any Jungist who wants to live in our lands.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.
    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Papal States: Pope Julius II creates as cardinals Cristoforo Spiriti (Papal States) and Grímur Svertingsonn (Greenland). Pope Julius II declares Rita of Cassia as blessed. Pope Julius II writes to Michelangelo and Donato Bramante asking for a project for a new Basilica of Saint Peter based in the concepts of Catholic art stablished in the Council of Trent. The pontiff only asks the project in paper, the construction will need to wait. (Mod response).
    • The two artists concur to the designs for Saint Peter's Basilica
  • Empire of Ethiopia: The Empire sees an influx of diplomats as various expeditions from faraway lands arrive in Ethiopia seeking to open trade. Envoys from the Kingdom of Portugal, the Empire of Japan and the Roman Empire are greeted warmly by the Emperor and given an audience. The Portuguese envoy is greeted warmly as a representative of fellow Christians and their request for trade is granted by the Emperor, who will allow Portuguese merchants to access the Ethiopian markets in Beri. The Japanese envoy is the subject of much wonder and awe, as they come from a totally new land in the Far East. The Japanese envoys are invited to dine with the Emperor, who attempts to learn anything he can about the mysterious eastern Empire. The Japanese diplomats explain what they can but also make clear their primary purpose is to establish trade, not to educate the Emperor on the history of Japan. Impressed by the determination of the Japanese, the Emperor approves their request for trade, sending them back to Japan with gifts of Indian silks, Ethiopian textiles, gold, and perfumes. The envoys of the Romans are greeted as old friends, with the Emperor personally greeting the envoys before giving them a private audience. The Romans propose the Ethiopians provide them the labor and supplies to build three modern caravels to explore the Indian Ocean. The Emperor, ever seeking to please his Roman counterparts, agrees to provide the men and supplies so long as the Romans share all knowledge obtained in their travels and share construction designs for the caravels they intend to build so Ethiopia may begin constructing its own ships. This represents a continued effort by the Emperor to expand and modernize Ethiopia’s naval forces. Refitting of Ethiopia’s ports continue as naval facilities are expanded and rebuilt to begin construction of larger more modern ships. The Empire additionally continues to perfect its cast-iron forges, with Imperial Foundries being built in nearly every Imperial city, manned by Ethiopians and supervised by Hindustani cast-iron experts. Ethiopia soon begins to forge its own cannonballs to feed its growing artillery corps, while also learning to produce ammunition for arquebuses. By now most of Ethiopia’s forces are armed with arquebuses, with the 10,000 strong Imperial Guard being heavily trained and drilled in the use of the firearm. Chewa warriors by now also train regularly in the use of firearms, with the training being added to their semi-annual training sessions. This seems to indicate Ethiopia’s modernization of its army into a formidable gunpowder force armed with firearms has been largely a success. The Empire continues to thrive economically, with Imperial merchants sailing from Egypt to India to Madagascar, and with some even traveling between India and the eastern spice kingdoms. Ethiopian trade revenues and profits continues to fund its military modernization efforts.
  • Duchy of Greenland: After three years of waiting, Jómika Ashoona is excited to learn that word has finally arrived from Rome in reply to his request. To his horror he discovers that the Pope still hasn’t gotten around to answering the actual question (the request being to create an auxiliary bishop), and even worse, the Pope in his all his holy wisdom has declared the bishop’s apprentice, a man who was only recently ordained as a priest even, as a cardinal instead of the bishop. Even worse, the young man isn’t even in Greenland anymore, as Jómika had dispatched him to Vinland to help the Torbjörn Eriksson expedition, so he has no idea if the boy is still alive or how to communicate with him. The bishop decides to take an “ask for forgiveness, not for permission” approach and believing that the Pope will probably never notice, Jómika starts claiming the Pope made him a Patriarch of the western hemisphere/new world. He produces a number of forged documents to claim that he is actually the highest ranking church official in Europe outside the Pope, and can virtually do whatever he wants. Therefore the Bishop decides to do his planned reforms with or without Papal approval, and declares a bishop auxiliary for the north. (More to come)
  • Kingdom of Mutapa: Mata offers his son to visit Ethiopia and ask if the Ethiopians when send scholars to thier new schools. (Ethiopian Player reponse) Mata also ask if Lotharingans would like to visit the capital. (Lotharingan player response).  Indian specalists and natives effort continue to improve practices in the nation. The interest in how the world works has more people visiting the libaray in Lusvingo and the new School in Matala. The horses of the Royal guard are changed out to the new breed called Famabo that has been spreading in the plateaus. Ships continue to venture out into deeper water with the navy totaling 24 ships that protect Chieve and Tunga. More settlements are set up moving along the great escarpment. The settlement in Saldahana bay has manage to convert and educate 400 khoe who now reside in the stone buildings.
  • Celtic Confederacy: The fight against heresy throughout Scotland and Ireland continues, with those even vaguely pro-protestant or pro-Separation from Rome Continuing to be persecuted and killed. With this harsh persecution now ongoing, many of these very few people have been forced underground in their beliefs. Realizing that there is a problem with Heretics secretly practicing outside of the public eye. The High inquisitor devises a program where a number of devoted but not well known peasant members of the inquisition are publicly denounced as heretics and “forced” into hiding, hile continuing to practice Catholic beliefs and work for the inquisition. They use their status as known “heretics” to infiltrate and expose small protestant and heretic groups and spy on them for the inquisition, helping to heavily root out almost all heretical activity in the nation and keep tabs on those few underground protestant movements that remain. In other news, the C.C.C continues to turn a massive profit through trade in West Africa and the Congo. Inspired by the recent expiditon to Asia of Spain, Portugal, and the Hansa, the crown funded explorer David Murray organizes an expedition to pass the Cape of good hope, following the routes of previous explorers.
  • Vinland: The population rises to 7,400, clearly there is a boom in birthrates. Trade flourishes and industry develops. The ports of Shamyeby, Elufsker, and Dogajavick grow. Eric Kuis' administrative reforms continue being debated. The chief of Erikoberg converts to Christianity and comes out in strong support for the reforms, the first Norseman to do so. In other news, Lady Helka is pregnant again. Eric Kuis is still waiting for a papal response to his 1511 offer. [Papal response].
    • Esgigeland and Unamaland: The commonwealth pushes southerly.
    • Papal diplomacy: Kuis's request from 1511 is approved.
  • The Spanish Empire: The queen has passed with the death of her love, Juan. His death in Lotharingia calls for great mourning by the House of Reginier-Barcelona. "Well, now I will see you again my love" she said softly while holding the hands of her family after a day of falling ill. With the ascension of Prince Elvin to the Spanish Throne, his daughter Cynthia remains in line. She is betrothed to Osberto, the son of Dren, the nation's Grand Inquisitor and fine warrior. Hearing the news of Cuba, Elvin is absolutely infuriated. In retaliation, the West India Company alongside the Spanish Crown's direction aids a fleet of ships carrying 500 men led by Diego Velasquez to subdue the natives and reclaim Havana and conquer Cuba. Alexander Zayas fearing the fate of Santo Domingo requests support and is aided by 400 of his own men to subdue the tribes around the colony and conquer the territory altogether seeing that the trust around them is but so limited. As a result of this action, a delivery of supplies with ammunition, armor, horses, and all needed to lead the campaign would be swiftly arranged. "The land is the clay of the Hispanics and with it, we will mold a land free of these barbarians" - Alexander Zayas. (Algos/Mod Responses Needed). Axel de Pamplona is placed as Governor of Socotra and orders the construction of a fort and port on the island. La Isla de La Reunion is discovered and is claimed by the crown. King Elvin finally releases the discoveries of The New World after his last voyage with Vespucci several years ago. In the name of comaradry, Vespucci refers to this "New World" as Las Elvinas. As more traffic arrives, the African Company's wealth with trade from the East now sees the rise of competition as the merchant families of De Foix in Genoa and La Mojica de Palma form a merchant alliance with their families becoming the most wealthy out of the Indian-Cape Trade. Emissaries are sent to Georgia seeking better trade relations. The Port City of Ormuz becomes an eye-catcher for the Spanish Crown as they wish to capture it as a place for continued trade. With business in Asia doing so well, profits rise. Emissaries are also sent to the Caliphate with several years of peace going by, rapprochement is what Elvin defines to be the best step in the hopes for peace. (Solace Response). The newly reinforced defenses of the Languedoc and progress of reconstruction in the city of Montpellier leave many hopeful for such a conflict to never hurt them so severely again. Merino Wool continues to do well as our prestige remains to be seen as high. The Empire remains to have much to be proud of.
  • Kingdom of England: The 4,000 English mercenaries in Bohemia remain there, and King Henry VII of England continues to gather Lancastrian troops in the southeast of England in anticipation of the Catholic League requiring more interventions in continental Europe. While waiting for potential deployment, the Lancastrian troops continue improving the fortifications of the ports of Sandwich and Dover in Kent, with some of them moving west later in the year to fortify Portsmouth in Hampshire. Military ships continue to be built at these ports and several others in Essex and Kent, and construction of the dry dock at the port of Bristol also continues. The Inquisition in England remains active in combating heresy, particularly focusing on stopping Jungist philosophy from spreading into England. The English Parliament this year is focused on dealing with the influenza outbreak; their main strategy is simply to give more funding to the largely Church-operated clinics in England's major cities. Several cities deal with the situation by closing their city gates, preventing outsiders from entering. The city closures and the deaths from the disease cause a drop in inter-city trade in England, which also causes the economic growth of the past few years to stall. Despite the influenza outbreak, Richard of York, Duke of Gloucester decides that this is the best time to launch a Yorkist attack on King Henry VII and the rest of the Lancastrians, given that a lot of Lancastrian mercenaries are overseas and a lot of the Lancastrian soldiers are on the southeastern coast of England rather than around London or in between London and Yorkshire. Richard of York, together with Henry Percy, 5th Earl of Northumberland, leads a Yorkist army consisting of troops from Yorkshire and Northumberland. From York, the Yorkist army proceeds south through the largely neutral Lincolnshire without incident, but by the time they reach the town of March in northern Cambridgeshire they are spotted by Lancastrian scouts from Suffolk. As a result, a battle ensues near March when the Lancastrian battalion of Suffolk, led by John de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk (b. 1491), intercepts the Yorkist army. The Suffolk troops are outnumbered by the combined forces of Yorkshire and Northumberland and the Yorkists drive them back from March, but are unable to break through completely as the Suffolk troops regroup near the cathedral city of Ely in eastern Cambridgeshire. Before the Yorkists, stalled somewhat by the battle of March, are able to reach Ely, John de la Pole has a call for reinforcements sent to fellow Lancastrian James Tuchet, 1st Earl of Essex, and the Duke of Suffolk also sends messengers toward London to carry the news of the Yorkist advance. More quietly, Richard Grey, 3rd Earl of Kent and Edward Stafford, 3rd Duke of Buckingham also start to gather Yorkist troops in their respective counties, though the Earl of Kent's task in particular is complicated by the presence of Lancastrian troops in Kent's port towns because of the Catholic League. In Europe, Freyja Ólafsdottir (1463-1512), an illegitimate daughter of the late King Ólaf V of Iceland and half-sister of King Domnhall V, and a distant relative of the Plantagenets through the Lenzburgs, dies of a disease.
  • Grand Duchy of All Bavaria: With the Austrians and bohemians repulsed from Bavaria, Duke George offers them both a white peace, hoping to avoid further conflagration with the major powers in the region. The exiled Kaspar von Schmid is deemed to no longer be a threat, his peace offer is simply ignored, but no extensive action is taken against him, besides the execution of his last few notable allies in Bavaria. The offer of white peace is also extended to the Swabian army in Ulm, now dilapidated after an entire year of bavarian raids on their supplies. (MOD RESPONSE) If the offer is not accepted, George plans to lay siege to Ulm to reclaim it. In the meantime, the bavarian army continues to attack the Swabian supply lines, and now completely surrounds the city. With all the immediate fires in Bavaria put out, George starts to prepare for what he sees as inevitable further conflict. Production of weapons in Munich is ramped up substantially, and George hopes that the Bavarian army will be primarily driven by firearms in the near future. In addition, with the royal household now larger than it has ever been, George continues to make improvements to the Duchy's administration. With many nobles losing their land and status over the past two years, George now has fewer and more loyal nobles to deal with. He starts more closely integrating the noble households with his own, making the Duchy's bureaucracy more cohesive. In support of the edict of 1511, this same reform is extended to the various petty nobles withing greater Bavaria (OOC: Read: Bavaria as portrayed on the map), making George's influence over the area felt. In addition, the church land claimed by the edict of 1511 is placed under George's formal control. Much of Albert IV's reforms remain in place, including the greater bureaucratic responsibility of the nobles—although these requirements lapsed during the war, nobles are once again expected to keep detailed records of the happenings in their land, as well as population estimates. To facilitate this, George restores funding to the Duchy's archive in Munich. Meanwhile, with many of the army's officers now boasting practical experience against Bavaria's enemies and with new threats on the horizon, George starts a standing army of 4,000 Bavarians, based in Munich. In addition, he sends several military instructers to the regions surrounding Munich and other populated areas of the country in order to ensure all men of military age are competent with a weapon of some kind, as well as basic commands. George also uses the new church lands under his control to work to restore Bavaria's economy. Most of this is used to expand infrastructure, which George hopes will find another use in supporting armies in the future, as well as to maintain Bavaria's agricultural and industrial production. George continues to work to convert Bavaria fully to Jungism, sending out missonaries to all areas of the Duchy. All nobles, administrators, and soldiers are required to convert, and the clergy is replaced with Jungists, with those refusing to convert being peacefully expelled from Bavaria. In particular, George continues to publically argue that the successful defense of Bavaria against the Catholic invaders proves that God is on the side of the Jungists. With the Jungists in full control of Bavaria, most of the population begin to convert formally.
    • Highly doubt you could successfully expel that many people or nobles without a serious fight on your hands. On top of this replacing the clergy would take a while. Not a one-to-five year affair. It would take a lot longer if you're aiming for a clergy that's competent. -Feud.
    • That's really not accurate, it's fairly par for the course to replace the clergy, especially for a state the size of Bavaria. And he did just have a serious fight on his hands, he won a multiyear civil war.
  • Duchy of Thuringia: After the death of Hawkwood, the English state of Bayreuth seems in a tentative position, but Hugh the Heir decides to prop the state up and moving his forces in to prevent its complete collapse. He first proposes that Hawkwood’s lieutenant and brother-in-law named Robert of Geneva be crowned Count, and moves forces from Nuremberg to aid him. The Englishmen of the group continue to maurade and conquer various lands, often to the dismay of both sides. Hugh also secures himself to the family, marrying several of his relatives to the Bayreuthers. The group invades the Palatine hoping to dislodge their territory there before peace ban be made. Elsewhere, the Thin White Duke seeks to negotiate with Bohemia to end the war. Meanwhile, in Swabia, Franz von Sickingen proposes to order the defenders of Ulm to surrender if Bavaria confirm him as ruler of it (as their vassal). He continues his pillaging across the south, conquering the Bishopric of Strassbourg with the help of the Habsburgs, before turning northward. He attacks both Jungists and Catholics alike before he finally stops and considers peace. He proposes the following in: he will be declared Hegemon of the Swabian League, and ruler over many of the areas he has conquered, while giving up others. He will be accepted as royalty, and be allowed to enact his vision.
  • Georgia: Georgia receives the Spanish mission. Trade continues to flourish, with Georgia exporting silk, wool, and cotton textiles; as well as carpets, ceramics, jewelry, and enamels.


Pope Julius II dies during the foundation of Saint Peter's Basilica. A new conclave is held to elect the new Pope.

In the city of Luxembourg a preacher named Richard Wagner causes controversy when he breaks the fasting rules of Lent by cutting and distributing two smoked sausages. This becomes one of many clashes he has with the church, and he goes on to preach against corruption in the church, promotes clerical marriage, and attacks the use of images in worship. Influenced by the Jungists, Wagner begins spreading his own teachings across southern Lotharingia, coexisting with the existing religious movements tolerated by the King.

In response to the expansion of Metz and Franz von Sickingen, as well as the threatening demand of Lotharingia, the Alsace League forms as an alliance of Vaudemont, Blamont, Salm, Toul (both city and bishopric), Strassbourg (the city), and Trier. Although peace is accepted between Alsace and Franz von Sickingen, other states refuse to recognize his rule, notably the Swiss Confederacy, which clashes with him across southern Swabia.

The succession of King John V of Lotharingia has succeeded in retaining the Crown of Spain within the extended family of the House of Luxembourg. However, effectively the influence on the court of Lotharingia has gone the opposite direction. The royal court of King John VI were mostly raised in Spain, and speak Spanish as their first language. This Spanish influence in the royal family causes a severe rift against the growing power of the Admiralty.

The bishops of Iceland and Scandinavia are shocked by the usurpation of Jomika to the title of Patriarch, who they feel he didn't have the right to do. After Jomika tries to convince them that he was approved of this office by the late Pope Julius II, the Archbishop of Reykavik sends a letter of inquiry to the newly-elected Pope in Rome, asking to confirm if this claim is true.

English chronicler Robert Fabyan publishes a complete history of the War of the Roses. Thomas More writes his first major work of literature, History of King Edward VII.

  • Duchy of Greenland: Jómika is confused what the Archbishop from Reykjavik is talking about. He reminds him that he was appointed this position by the Pope himself, who unfortunately has died and can't confirm this, in reference to the documents that the Bishop has (OOC: How would they automatically know of the deed without metagaming?) Also there are no other bishops in Greenland, just him (as the Pope's recent mishap ensured), and he absolutely will not be threatened by an insubordinate to become an auxiliary bishop (of him, presumably?). Jómika is shocked that the Archbishop of Reykjavik is demanding that Jómika make himself subservient to him; that is an illegal powergrab, and church hierarchy can only be managed by the Pope. There are no grounds for the Archbishop to usurp control over him. As sedition against a patriarch is defined by the church as a reason for excommunication, the Archbishop unfortunately should be excommunicated, and Jómika writes to the Pope to confirm this. Additionally, Jómika writes to the Pope and asks him for confirmation of his current office that the previous pope gave him. (Papal response needed). He also clarifies that he is the Patriarch of the western hemisphere/new world, obviously when he wrote Patriarch of the west as a shorthand he did not mean replacing the Pope or anything of that nature. As he is oldest bishop in North America, if not the only one, it is a fair appointment to be made.
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Archbishop Aaron von Gemmingen is concerned about the state of his Swabian lads, taken in the war by Franz von Sickingen, and by the lies that have been circulated about his rule. He apologizes to the Habsburgs for only recently receiving their offer to buy the Swabian lands, having been much occupied, traveling across Germany in support of the Inquisition. He urges them not to make common cause with von Sickingen, who is making war on the Catholic church, and agrees to give them the lands of Swabia at no cost if they will continue to provide military support. However, if all the church lands are returned, he will agree to a peace treaty. (Habsburg response). He continues to fight for these lands with his own forces, and requests volunteers from all the Archdiocese (player response). The Archbishop extends an offer to Saxony. If the Duke of Saxony will agree to give his full support to the Emperor against the anti-Imperial Juncite forces, the Archbishop will suspend the Inquisition in Saxony as a sign of gratitude for Saxony’s loyalty. (Saxony Response). The Archbishop welcomes the disposed Catholics in Bavaria to settle in Mainz. However, due to the increased cost of supporting a war on so many fronts, the Archbishop has no choice but to cancel the church’s free schooling program, until the conflict is ended. He is greatly saddened by this, as the free church schools have raised the literacy rate of Germany to among the highest in Europe over the last 50 years. He sends an announcement to every diocese, explaining that it is the rampant aggression of the rebels and heretics which has forced the church to cut back its spending on charity for the people. Only when the church is united and peace is restored can the schools be reopened. He calls on the people to reject the so-called reformers who are inflicting so much suffering on them. Archchancellor Karl von Voss requests further support from England, and orders the Imperial Army to mobilize in support of the Emperor. The Archchancellor recommends that the Emperor remain calm, and consider allowing Lotharingia the position of “Imperial Protector” over the region they desire, under which terms they will receive part of the tax money, and pledge their military to defend these lands from any aggression or rebellion against the Emperor. In return, the King of Lotharingia must agree to join the Catholic forces, and instead of religious toleration, pledge his complete support for the Catholic Church. The Emperor needs all the support he can get. (Bohemia Response).
    • Saxony: We will send troops to aid the Emperor, in return for the permanent suspension of the inquisition in Saxony, as long as they are not ordered to attack Saxony's close allies.
  • Principality of Vinland: The population reaches 7,550. Trade flourishes with Greenland, Iceland, Scotland, Ireland, and other Northern European areas as well as the Mi'kmaq. Eric Kuis creates the Jarldom (Duchy) of Dogajavick and grants it to himself and his male heirs in perpetuity. He also creates the County of Hallrberga, which he grants to his uncle, Guðmundr. In order to appease the tribal elites, he grants some of them landed titles. For instance, he grants his cousin Gamli Eriksson, the grandson of Erik Hrothgarsson, the lordship of Elufsker on the condition he convert to Christianity. Seeing the economic and political power in the title and increased demesne, Gamli agrees, converts to the new faith, and is baptized as Gabriel. In linguistic news, Vinlanders begin dropping the from certain words like berga, thus affecting city names like Hallrberga and Keathutberga. Ports are expanded in Dogajavick and Elufsker. Eric Kuis and Helka welcome a son, whom they name Kristjan. Eric Kuis is elated after he hears of the late Pope's creation of the Principality of Vinland as well as the bevy of clergyman and resources in order to help aide the Christianization process. Eric Kuis immediately puts the clergy to use in establishing new churches around the country. He assigns several of the Catholic clergymen to cities and towns around the country. As it will take time to construct these churches, Eric Kuis orders mass conversions and baptisms to be held by rivers, on plains and grasslands, and in town centers. He considers holding a baptism at the 1514 Thing. In regional news, Eric Kuis slams Bishop Jomika and accusses him of being a delusional upstart. In order to institutionalize Christianity in an effort to ease mass baptism, the Prince appeals to the Celtic Confederacy, asking the Amerauder to send missionaries and priests {Celtic response]. Eric Kuis also appeals to the Curia in Rome and the future pope to invest a new Archbishop of Dogajavick and a Bishop of Shamyeby, Elufsker, and Hallrberga each. Eric Kuis suggests Pall (Paul) Petrsson, father of Princess Helka, as a good candidate for the new Archdiocese of Dogajavick. He further suggests Jan Auðvaldrsson, Fleinn Haflisson, and Josep Josepsson as Bishopric candidates for Shamyeby, Elufsker, and Hallrberga respectively. (Papal response).
    • Esgigeland and Unamaland: The commonwealth expands southward. A new church is erected in Unamberg and dedicated to the late Pope Julius. Construction begins in the summer.
    • Vestelfrland: The last of the new Christian colonists reach Vestelfrland. They revive the dilapidated outpost there and convert the remaining Norse pagans, numbering only about 20. The new settlers begin planning for expansion westward on the Vestelfr River but must wait for more settlers. They send letter to the Prince asking for more people.
    • Vinland Marriage offers: The pious and noble Guðhilde Guðmundrssdottir, cousin of Prince Eric Kuis through his paternal aunt, is looking for a husband. She is 17 and was born in 1496. (Player response). The equally pious but also artistically inclined Magnhilde Guðmundrssdottir is looking for a betrothal. She is ten and the sister of Guðhilde. (Player response).
    • Greenlander Diplomacy: The Duke of Greenland named Arnar (currently age 11) is offered as a match for Magnhilde Guðmundrssdottir
    • Celtic Diplomacy: The king offers his second son, Duncan of Bruce-Auvergne (13 years of age) for a betrothal with Guðhilde Guðmundrssdottir. We also agree to send a number of missionaries and priests to preach in Vinland, on the request of Vinland.'
      • Vinlandic Response: Guðhilde is betrothed to Duncan. Eric Kuis is happy that missionaries are being sent. Eric Kuis invites to Celtic Confederacy to establish a trade post near Vinland.
  • Celtic Diplomacy: King Edward happily accepts this invitation.
    • You don't control the royal family of Iceland who also rules over Greenland. -Feud
    • Papal diplomacy: The Roman Curia will present this petition to the next pope when he is elected.
      • Vinland Response: Eric Kuis thanks the Curia for its time.
    • After discussing with Feud it's decided that he can control Arnar because he is the ruler of Greenland. - Nate.
  • Abbasid Caliphate: Caliph al-Maālīk accepts Ayutthaya's treaty for trading through the Strait of Malacca. Military fortresses are updated with cannons. Caliph al-Maālīk, on the topic of Ibn Allahverdi, recognizes his jihad against the Shi'ite Safavids, but doesn't acknowledge it, for it was the Shi'ites that assisted in the overthrowing of the Banu Umayya, and additionally realizes that both Sunnis and Shi'ites need to co-operate together to defeat the enemies of Islam, not to keep persisting in this in-fighting. So, he does nothing. Instead, he prepares the Grand Army and begins building siege weapons. Arquebuses are administered to much of the Grand Army, while experimentation with the gunpowder continues. Artillery pieces, specifically Bombards, are updated and manned. By August, Caliph al-Maālīk declares war on Yemen. Abdukrahman al-Rūm continues to research military strategy and history, and wishes to put his research into the real world, so under the permission of the Caliph, Abdukrahman al-Rūm will lead the campaign against Yemen.
    • Abbasid-Yemen War (1513-present):
      • Assault on Abha: Abdukrahman leads 8,000 men to assault Abha. Using arquebuses and thicker armor than previously, they wait until sundown before turning the fortifications of the city to rubble with the usage of artillery pieces and bombards situated in the mountains, surrounding the city. After an hour of cannon fire, Abdukrahman leads 7,000 men into the valley city, leaving the remaining 1,000 near the back end of the city to make sure no Zaydi soldier is able to escape from the ferocity of the Grand Army. If successful in taking Abha, Abdukrahman will recruit any Sunni Muslims to aid their cause against Yemen, arming them with an arquebus or a sword, as well as giving them three gold ducats and light plated armor before moving onward.
      • Battle of Najran: If successful at Abha, an additional 1,000 men will be sent from Hejaz to garrison Abha while another 2,000 men will aid the remaining army to move southward to attack the garrisons at Najran. If successful in capturing the city, Abdukrahman will try to recruit Sunni Muslims in the city to help in their war against Yemen.
      • Battle of Baish: While Abdukrahman leads the front against Abha, another 4,000 troops are routed westward to attack border garrisons at Baish. Led by Barakat II bin Muhammed, the Sharif of Mecca, they led an open assault against the city. Realizing that the city has mostly Sunni, they only attack the garrisons situated in the city while using swords and arquebuses to crush the minor Zaydi forces.
      • Assault on Jazan: If successful at Baish, the army under Barakat II bin Muhammed will be re-inforced with 4,000 additional men, leaving 1,000 to garrison to the town, and move southward along the coast to Jazan. Knowing the cities importance as a coastal port city, Barakat II uses artillery to bombard the city's fortifications before marching in, while trying to avoid damage to any part of the coastal ports, so that they may be re-purposed for the Abbasid navy.
  • Duchy of Habsburg: The Duke initially aids Franz von Sickingen in his conquests, and as a result Habsburg is able to secure the Bishopric of Strasburg for itself. However, the Hegemon of Swabia has refused to heed the Duke’s advice that he stand down, and soon locks the alliance in a war with the Swiss Confederacy. As such the Duke makes a series of secret messages sent. To the Emperor in Bohemia, Duke Leopold II writes that if he is confirmed as the new hegemon instead, Leopold II will oust Franz von Sickingen and return Swabia to the Emperor’s side as a loyal, Catholic subject. (Bohemia response needed). He sends an offer to Mainz, saying that if Mainz agrees to cede the handful of territories they own in Swabia to Habsburg, the Duchy will fight for the Catholic side and oust Franz von Sickingen, and protect Swabia and Mainz from Jungist aggression. (Mainz response needed). The Duke sends a diplomacy post to the Alsace League, asking to join the alliance. (Mod response needed).
    • Alsace would accept Habsburg in the alliance if they agree to unilaterally fight against the Jungists in Swabia.
    • Mainz: The Archbishop accepts the offer of the Habsburgs with gratitude, and urges the Emperor to accept as well. He requests that the Bishop of Strasburg's personal property be returned, and sends a message to the Bishop urging him to officially cede the political authority over Strasburg to the Habsburgs in a peaceful ceremony, wherein the Duke will show his loyalty to the Catholic cause.
  • Russia: The withdrawal of the Hansa from the Republican banner cripples their military strength as many of the other mercenary companies leave and those that remain demand a higher salary for their continued services. The drain on the republican coffers means that they are unable to supply men to either Smolensk or Tver. Dimitry, sensing weakness in the republican banner and growing worried of the threat posed by Kamil to his rear, makes an impulse decision to move his army northwest from Rzhev straight toward Lake Ladoga and Novgorod while orders are sent to Nikolai Turgenev to march on Tver and retake the city from the reduced garrison, and sends word to the riverboat flotilla to make their way upriver to Lake Ladoga and help lay siege to the city. This action catches the already heavily weakened republicans and Oleg with his army at Smolensk is forced to return his army to Novgorod but without the mercenaries his army is little more the poorly armed levies against the now much larger and better equipped army of Dimitry. Dimitry, knowing full well that Oleg's army is still in the field, decides to employ his cossacks for scouting to keep tabs on Oleg while he set up camp ten km south of Novogorod on Lake Ladoga. A Boyar from Rostov by the name of Aleksei Volkov manages to rally some of the boyars in Vladimir to fend off against Tatar raiders. Cobbling together some 12,000 men he manages to draw in some 6,000 raiders who had grown overconfident.
  • Kingdom of Majapahit: as our decline have ended, it is time to maintain our presence, as a first act, and as we keep importing thicc plate armor and the matchlocks of the arquebus and European cannons, we began to get our army together now. King Manputjiya II has a conversation with his royal court members "dear advisors and governors. I gather you here to announce a declaration of war against Demak, we will unify our heart lands of Java, this, will be called the Javanese Reconquestria. 15,000 soldiers with various numbers of Indian, Javanese, western cannons (5,000 arqubessiers, 10,000 heavy infantry) shall head out to seige the capital city of the city-state of Demak, supported by heavy artillery bombardment, and seige wepons and guns constant firing, our sappers shall damage out the walls and create explosions, we request Dai Viet to send up a savage and inexperienced leader, he will lead 3,000 Majapahit arqubessiers, the rest will be put into command of another inexperienced and savage leader "Gaiam Hapkan" to lead our armies into the siege (Algo Needed) as trade flourishes and economic grows up, more interests and put into our navy. More Djrongs are being built this year, Cetbangs are being equipped to them, but now more light Indian cannons and western guns shall be implemented to the ships for more firepower, as the European plate armor has arrived to us, we are delighted to see that a strong thick armor we own now, our blacksmithers will be sent to the outposts to learn from western merchants and gunsmiths and blacksmiths to learn how to forge and make this quality plate armor in the straight of Malacca and ports of Sunda. Infrastructure will be also maintained and upgraded, the king will title himself "Raja" we would announce that he lacks engineers and builders to fulfill his building projects, we invite various numbers of European engineers to come to share their knowledge in fortress building and coastal defenses building and road maintenance and upgrade as well.
  • Empire of Ethiopia: Word arrives from the north that the Caliphate has invaded Yemen. Unwilling to allow the Caliphate dominance of the other side of the Bab-el-Mandeb Strait, the Ethiopian Empire offers to aid the Shia Yemeni Sultanate by providing them modern weapons as well as intervening militarily to defend Yemen. In exchange the Empire asks the Yemeni to allow Ethiopians to trade freely in Yemen. [MOD RESPONSE NEEDED]. The Emperor also sends a letter to the Caliph demanding he withdraw from Yemen. Sensing an impending war, the Ethiopian war machine begins to mobilize. The 10,000 strong Imperial Guard concentrates near Barari, while 10,000 Chewa warriors also mobilize and move to Barari. The Imperial Artillery Corps also sends 15 cannons and the necessary men to concentrate at Barari as well. The Ethiopian navy is also mobilized, composing mainly of about 50 dhows armed with small cannons, and maintains its position at Beri near the entrance of the strait.
    • The Ziyadi Muslims accept this support.
    • Abbasid Dip: The Caliph declines.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: The king sends afonos to colonize the island knows as Comores where he establishes an outpost. (nate gave permission). Meanwhile, in exchange, the king cedes Habsburg Island to Spain as part of their deal. Meanwhile, the king begins his annual trips to all of Portugal's colonies and territories. The queen gives birth to a second daughter who they name Maria who becomes second in line for a short time until a tragic event happens. On the morning of October 6, the young Cirí is playing near the royal well when she suddenly falls into it and dies. The king and queen are absolutely distraught by this tragic event as Maria is put in first place as the heir. With the slaves from Mali arriving to Sao Tome, the production there is kickstarted.
  • Papal States: Before dying, Pope Julius II answers to the bishops that he never gave the title of patriarch to Jómika of Greenland. After Pope Julius II dies, his fisherman's ring is broken by Cardinal-Secretary Pietro Accolti and a new papal conclave commences.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: Naval officers, scholars, and shipbuilders have been set to the task of designing a new ship with a priority focus on armor, durability, and weaponry. The new ship is mainly intended to patrol and safeguard the territorial waters of Ayutthaya as well as trade routes within its influence with the Laksamana conducting direct oversight over the project and the Penghulu Bendahari providing whatever funds are needed on the orders of Mingyi Nyo. The weaponry provided by the Europeans continues to be put to use and distributed to Capital Defense Corps troops except for the arquebus which is provided by local smiths with government subsidies being provided to domestics smiths to encourage their continued efforts as well as to foreign smiths who choose to make their home in Ayutthaya. The printing press continues to be used to mass-produce books, documents, and text for consumption in wats by those learning to read and to encourage the use of a common language across the Kingdom. The work of officials, administrators, and nobles to repair the damage from the war are still ongoing but have subsided significantly from before as the wealth gathered from trade continues to buildup permitting the allotment of more funds to reconstruction from the Penghulu Bendahari. The Temenggung works diligently to spread out his spy network across the region to compensate for the arrival of Europeans and to maintain an eye on the flow of trade to ensure that there are no disruptions to trade. Majapahit's aggression toward Demak warrants the attention of Mingyi Nyo who is unable to uphold the agreement of an alliance between Ayutthaya and Demak due to the recovering state of the Kingdom. An offer is made, however, to offer the Demak royal family refuge in Ayutthaya should the conflict go south. (Mod Response). The Commerce Guild withdraws its assets, merchants, and business from Demak as well as Blambangan in favor of the Kingdom of Kalimantan on Borneo due to the fear of Majapahit disrupting business. The exchange program with students of the Civil College traveling to study in Japan still occurring as the government continues to set aside the necessary funds to sponsor it. Scholars in the court begin to receive royal patronage in their studies and research to better assist Ayutthaya's knowledge in the face of its advanced neighbors. The Krasuang Kalahom oversees the establishment of forts and fortifications across Ayutthaya as well the rebuilding and organization of the Capital Defense Corps of all cities to ensure that they are bound to his chain of commands.
  • Celtic Confederacy: With the attempt by Jomika to manufacture claims to be a patriarch and lying about the pope, and the confirmation by Pope Julius that he did not approve this before he dies, we officially condemn Jomika’s blatant power grab, and offer our support to the Icelandic and Greenlandic clergy to depose him of necessary. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED). The C.C.C continues to be profitable, through trade with Mali, Jabal Asada, and the Congo. The expedition to pass The Cape also succeeds, and, retracing the steps of previous European expeditions, we make contact with the Christian Ethiopian Empire, and ask to open relations with them. (ETHIOPIA RESPONSE NEEDED). We also continue to persecute heresy within Scotland, using the previously mentioned measures.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": In Malines a new son has been born to Eleanor of Habsburg and John VI of Regnier this son  being called Godfried. His newborn son planned to live in a More Belgic manner his son staying in Malines, a city which is the centre of Belgic culture and politics for decades. While in Bonen a minor rift acurs between the Generaal-Admiraal and the King, as Bonen and Artois have been pacified. Thus the exact job for the Generaal-Admiraal is not anymore clear, even if the recent events in Moselle and Luxembourg does seem to give a new destination. The King and members of the Saint Columbanus messengers send a letter to the Holy sea in Rome, even when there is not yet an elected pope. The letter being an open call on the Catholic nations of the world to aid in preserving the peace and Religious unity in Lotharingia. The saint Columbanus messengers with the fear of Jungism growing in large numbers the Local Frisian Ducal authority reporting that up to one third of the duchy is at least nominally a member of the church, While in Holland the countal government reports up to one fifth being a nominal part of the county. The Saint columbanus being not yet a distinct faith sect but instead the specific teachings of a saint who who closer to nature and more humble against large clerical capital. This making it a religion of the people, the Rural, the urban, the Poor and the rich. The Religion being even taken to Broekden south of Vinland as the first Frisians of "Wagenaar famyljebedriuw" arive in the town, this is the first time since the crews of the "Wyn" "Groningen" and "Wadden" came to the land by accident. The Crews having decided that they will call broekden home, as the seas and bays are full of fish which are bigger then ever seen in lotharingia. This atracting many of the adventurious of Frisia, as the land is full of risk and full of opportunity. While in "Eilanden met Hemelse stranden" the population continue's her growth just like the population of the pigs. While in Lotharingian proper seeing the Actions of Straßburg, the king offering to join the Elzaß alliance. (Mod response). The king wishing to offer an alliance to the states in return fo forgiveness and to be able to be on the negotiation table. The king teaching and growing Catholicism by tollerance and being liberating instead of with fear, the king seeing knowledge as the way to a Catholic god. The king even getting a Saint Columbanus Monk as the Tutor, this also helping his son Learn Belgic and Belgic Frisian. The king wanting his son and heir to the throne to be more acceptable for the Senatus regus Lotharii.
    • The Aslace Alliance at this time has decided to pool their power in rejection of most foreign intervention, in light of the Emperor's statement to "defend themselves".
  • Kingdom of Hungary: With our population growing slowly each year we see a nice incline and steady up tick this year. Our navy continues to build up more ships to increase the size of our ship power at sea. Our traders continue to send over technological objects to Russia. Trade is restored in the Ragusa territory. Ports are rebuilt from the war. Cities in the territory are rebuilt due to being destroyed in the war. The university continues growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing in bulk technology and ideas from other nations. While our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continue to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increased in books have increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals for to make our currency and other expensive items. With influenza slowly dying down in western Europe, our boarders to the north and the west get put on high alert and guarded heaviley by the boarder control. With an exchange with Russia we give them a few thousand of our people for a few thousand of their people. To help fleeing Jungist people from the HRE, we open our nation up to any Jungist who wants to live in our lands. Zoltan's second child a daughter is born this year. The name Rahel is given to her.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.
    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Empire of Japan: As the words of more unknown ships arriving in South East Asia arrives, this does nothing to stop existing trade missions. Words of their ships being relatively underwhelming prompts a quiet dismissal of their threat to Japans growing trade hegemony in the region. With Japanese effective monopoly over policing and enforcing peace over the high seas trade routes, many more profitable and favorable trade agreements are established hinging specifically on the "convenience" as well as the great profits still to be made by operating on these routes. Seeking to solidify further control over the Azuma Archipeligo the outpost of Matsaka is given charter by the Fukuoka Zaibatsu to be built into a city. (OTL Laoag city). The first settlers are diverted from Fort Koba to establish a town in the new region with nearly 200 people supported heavily by Fort Koba as a supply point. The Kensei Temple of Raijin at the mouth of the Amur River having been established as an important stopping point for ships going around the great north sea a small group of settlers have taken up near the 100 Kensei order chapter building a small town around the well protected settlement. The developments in Arasakura continue with Kenenaitzu seeing more growth as well with varying outposts establishing and helping the Japanese settlers lay claim over the region. The development of the Japanese navy sees further advancement as new rigging for sails and sail layouts are tried to improve speed of the ships with some small triangular sails as well as the use of more sailcloth and less direct sail superstructure used, however, at the cost of needing more crew. Needing specifically to make its heavier warships move more quickly this is seen as an acceptable sacrifice and a series of tests are conducted. This is also done heavily to speed up the sailing of trade ships with the Zaibatsu across Japan all investing heavily in finding ways to speed up ships as well as help them sail better through less than ideal weather. The new War Junks begin to be employed with nearly ten of these six decked ships arriving into the Imperial home fleet, however, as it is the home fleet its gun compliment is increased to 60 guns and it becomes clear that if configured correctly many of these ships could clearly hold more artillery should it be needed. The main issue with these newer ships remains the ships maneuverability, however, with nothing of comparable note coming anywhere near Japan in terms of naval strength this is seen as a technological peak for the moment and no new investment in made into Maneuverability improvements. The expansion of the Iwami-Ginzan mine is met with stunning news. The Mine is noted to be much heavier than initially thought and the estimates are absolutely mind boggling. It has been noted that while imported bullion the mines currently existing in Japan have been able to keep up with the demand for currency, however, with slight to moderate shortages in two notable instances, the Iwami-Ginzan mine stands to be as the Emperor describes "A mountain of wealth so vast that it may very well Keep Japan afloat for centuries." This discovery of wealth as well as the current inflow of wealth from abroad brings many to coin the term as Japans "Era or Silence" or the Chinmoku Era forgoing regular naming conventions for this. The name comes specifically from Japans outright lack of direct outside or major internal conflict which has been promptly punctuated by the discovery of enough gold and silver and sitting atop a vast protected trade network that could allow the nation to effectively coast for the next few decades easily. The remaining mines still not under Imperial control are taken control of in the interest of preserving the Imperial currency and for the first time in almost a century the Gold, Silver, and Copper content of all its coinage is increased with the new coinage expected to take roughly a decade to put to practice. Seeing the need to maintain the value of the current coinage this ten-year period is to be used to effectively phase out and re-mint the current active coins into the larger metal content coins. With this some of the issues regarding inflation which had begun to flare up due to expanding population, lacking rare metal content in the coinage, and the growing price of goods due to simply their increase in quality over the last few decades. This revaluing and minting of the new coinage is predicted to greatly increase the buying power and flexibility of the Freemen class and peasant classes in Japan. The idea of a common education system is also floated by various administrators as the neo-Confucian, Shinbutsu-Shugo, and also "Bushido code" all coming through the existing administrative education system begin to come through into the direct Japanese administration.
  • Dai Viet: This year, the Trạng nguyên - Nguyễn Bỉnh Khiêm gets invited to become a court mandarin by the Emperor. Nguyễn Bỉnh Khiêm, having being a genius since he was young, was raised with different ideologies from his father and mother. He learned how to speak at the age of one, and memorized historical texts at the age of six. His mother, seeing the genius of her son, hoped that her son would achieve greatness by gaining the throne. His father, on the other was a Lê loyalist, and he strictly condemned the actions of his wife that was teaching him poems that have the context of treason. Eventually they broke up, he was raised by his father but never forget his mother’s teachings. The court is summoned as news of the Portuguese refusing to trade weaponry with Dai Viet. Enraged that Siamese restrictions have led to the Portuguese abandoning weaponry trade with Dai Viet, the Emperor is so angry that he chopped off a table. Nguyễn Bỉnh Khiêm advised the Emperor to give up the vassal of Lan Na. At first, His Majesty was reluctant but Nguyễn Bỉnh Khiêm managed to convince him by stating that Ayutthaya’s hostility is caused by Dai Viet’s campaign against Lan Na. The Emperor writes a letter to the Siamese king asking for an explanation. The Emperor asks the Ayutthayan king, Mingyi Nyo to remove the law forbidding European merchants from trading with Dai Viet, as the last thing the Emperor wants is a war with Ayutthaya, which will only result in heavy casualties for both countries. The past few decades saw Ayutthayan-Dai Viet relations improved despite the rivalry. But Ayutthaya continues their hostility even after the increase of relations. Due to the ongoing truce with Ayutthaya, Dai Viet can't cause any trouble with Ayutthaya with military campaigns. Following that, the Emperor makes an offer to the Mingyi Nyo to denounce the rivalry between the two countries as long as both sides respect each other’s borders. Should Nyo accepts this will be made a treaty in a neutral city of Longvek, Cambodia on the following conditions: 1) Dai Viet will give Lan Na fully independence and sovereignty but Chiang Hung will remain a separate entity as a vassal of Dai Viet. 2) Ayutthaya will permit European merchants to trade weaponry with Dai Viet. 3) Four provinces of the Lan Xang kingdom that was annexed by Ayutthaya shall be returned to Lan Xang. 4) Two countries Dai Viet and Ayutthaya will continue their 100-year truce with no violations. As the Emperor wishes nothing more than peace in the region, he hopes that the letter and the offer will be considered by Mingyi Nyo. (Siam response needed) Meanwhile, the Vietnaminization of the Mekong Delta continues to be under progress. Hearing Majapahit’s request for help against Demak, 5,000 men along with General Nguyen Van Lo (savage) are ordered to contribute to the war against Demak. (Algo Needed, Total: 20,000 men)
    • Ayutthaya Dip: The treaty is refused as is, with the following proposed instead:
    • Treaty:
      -Dai Viet will release the lands of Lan Na to Ayutthaya's possession with the exception of Chiang Hung which will remain vassal to Dai Viet
      -Ayutthaya will permit European nations to trade arms, armor, and ammo to Dai Viet so long as they are not in a state of conflict with Ayutthaya
      -The 100 years of peace will be renewed with the following additions:
      -Both sides will extend the peace to the vassals and allies of the other state
        -They will not take take advantage of or intervene in internal conflicts for either state
      -Lan Xang and Dai Viet will recognize and respect Ayutthayan claim and possession of the regions taken from Lan Xang in previous conflicts
      -Ayutthaya and Dai Viet will recognize and respect the boundaries/borders of the other. (Dai Viet Response).
  • Roman Empire: The empire recovers substantially this year after languishing between war, revolt, disease, and cataclysm. The rebuilding of Constantinople continues with some efforts taken to improve the transportation of goods in the city. Several formerly housing districts are rebuilt with wider streets and large, apartment buildings of 5-8 stories. These buildings take advantage of the stronger concrete now being employed throughout the empire and can accommodate between 400 and 600 residents as well as commercial enterprises in their ground floors. These towering new buildings open up space in the city for new plazas including an expanded Forum of the Ox which has grown increasingly congested as the empire and Eastern Mediterranean’s center of commerce and finance. The forum is extended down to the docks, and widened. Meanwhile, the empire’s work on fortification continues, and the naval reconstruction finally resumes at full tilt. In Ethiopia, Dragut Reis and his men complete the construction of their ships, and with the support of the Ethiopian Emperor they set off for the east. They carry with them three Ethiopian navigators to aid them in the initial phases of the journey and to report on their findings. (Mod Response, Please). Herodotus and his wife Valerie of House Barcelona take a vacation to Krete to partake in the Island’s luxuries and weather. On the excursion, Kaisar-Autokrat Herodotus II appoints his son Andronikos Kaisar, the heir apparent to the empire. On the way back from the trip, Herodotus II stops in Epirus to oversee the complete dismantling of independent governance in the region as it is integrated into the Empire. Kaisar-Autokrat Herodotus II also stops in Morea to demand that its ruler, Despot Zachariah of Morea accede to Vassalage under Herodotus and his progeny. (Mod Response, Please).
    • Despotate of Dobruja: Greek colonization of the region comes to a head as local nobles and serfs begin to organize resistance to the Greeks who now dominate the coastal cities of the region. A series of violent riots occur and several dozen Greeks are lynched by mobs of angry Dobrujans. Imperial troops are deployed from Thema Thrakes to end the violence, but they find themselves embroiled in a civil war almost immediately. Many Dorbujans call for independence from the Roman Empire and an end to Greek settlement. The result is a series of noble and popular revolts throughout the nation. Troops from several other Roman Themes are deployed to the region and the revolts are crushed without mercy. The ill-equipped Dobrujan peasants are cut down and their hopelessly outnumbered and comparatively poorly equipped noble counterparts are isolated and destroyed with ankistróploi.
    • Achaea willingly accepts being a vassal
    • Dragut arrives at the city of Diu in Gujarat
  • Kingdom of England: North of Ely in Cambridgeshire, the Yorkist troops from Yorkshire and Northumberland, led by Richard of York, Duke of Gloucester and Henry Percy, 5th Earl of Northumberland, battle the Lancastrian battalion of Essex and the surviving Suffolk troops from the battle of March, led by James Tuchet, 1st Earl of Essex and John de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk. The battle of Ely is initially a stalemate, but the tides turn when Thomas Howard, 2nd Duke of Norfolk ends the neutral stance his family previously had in the York-Beaufort conflicts and decides to aid the Yorkist side, influenced by his son's marriage to Richard of York's daughter Frances of Gloucester. Howard leads the local troops of Norfolk southwest to Ely, which leads to the Yorkist troops outnumbering the Lancastrian ones. Soon, the Yorkists break through the Lancastrian defence; James Tuchet (~1463-1513) is killed in the battle, and his son John (b. ~1483), husband of King Henry VII of England's daughter Mary Beaufort, becomes the 2nd Earl of Essex, though he does not get involved in the battle as he is in Essex's county town, Chelmsford. John de la Pole manages to escape the battle, fleeing through the largely neutral counties of Huntingdonshire and Northamptonshire to the Lancastrian stronghold of Warwickshire, taking some of the surviving Suffolk and Essex soldiers with him; the rest flee east to Suffolk's county town, Ipswich. After the victory at the battle of Ely, the Yorkist army, now joined by the Norfolk forces, marches south through the largely neutral Hertfordshire. Meanwhile, the arrival of the news of the Yorkist invasion in London alarms King Henry VII and the English Parliament. The King immediately tries to recall the 4,000 English mercenaries fighting for the Catholic League, but only about half of them are actually able to return because a number defected to aid the Count of Bayreuth and this led to the collapse of the organisation of the mercenaries in Bohemia. King Henry VII orders the Lancastrian troops which were stationed in the Kentish port towns of Sandwich and Dover in anticipation of more Catholic League being required to head northwest in order to protect London. However, at this juncture Richard Grey, 3rd Earl of Kent declares his support for the Yorkist faction in order to avenge his father George Grey, 2nd Earl of Kent, who died at the hands of Lancastrians in the previous war, and he has the local troops of Kent block the Lancastrian forces originally from London. A battle ensues near the town of Ashford as the forces of the Earl of Kent try to prevent the Lancastrians from returning to London; though the Lancastrians outnumber Kent's forces, they lack a clear leader and this prevents them from breaking through. Thomas Howard the Younger, who holds the Earldom of Surrey as a courtesy title while his father is the Duke of Norfolk, leads the local battalions of Surrey eastward to aid Richard Grey at the battle of Ashford. Howard proves to be the most effective of the commanders at the battle, and this combined with the numerical reinforcements from Surrey enables the Yorkist forces to repulse the Lancastrians from Ashford, forcing the survivors to retreat east again. Soon after the Earl of Kent joins the war, Edward Stafford, 3rd Duke of Buckingham leads the Yorkist forces of Buckinghamshire southeast to besiege London, where less Lancastrian forces than usual are stationed because of the troop movements related to the Catholic League. The Lancastrian forces in London are able to hold off the at this stage relatively small Yorkist force, but are not able to break through the siege either. Late in the year, the Yorkist force of troops from Yorkshire, Northumberland and Norfolk arrives at London, significantly increasing the size of the besieging force. Meanwhile, after John de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk and the surviving Lancastrian soldiers from Suffolk and Essex arrive in Warwickshire, Edmund Courtenay, 1st Duke of Warwick gathers the Lancastrians soldiers of Warwickshire and starts marching southeast with the goal of intercepting the Yorkist soldiers or relieving the siege of London. In Oxfordshire, the Lancastrian John de Vere, 13th Earl of Oxford (1442-1513) dies of natural causes, and his son George (b. 1508) becomes the 14th Earl of Oxford. George's mother Cecily Courtenay (b. 1473) effectively becomes the regent of the Earldom, and when the Lancastrian forces led by her brother Edmund pass through Oxfordshire she convinces a decent fraction of the local Oxfordshire soldiers to join the march toward London. The outbreak of war and the siege of London take up much of the focus of the English Parliament, though they continue funding ecclesial clinics and other efforts to halt the influenza outbreak specifically in London. The Inquisition in England remains in action, though with somewhat reduced funding due to the York-Beaufort conflict. Shortly before Thomas Howard the Younger's departure for the battle of Ashford, his wife Frances of Gloucester gives birth to their first child, a son named George (b. 1513). Later in the year, Edward VII of York and Sessilía Sturlungur have their first child, a daughter named Louise (b. 1513) in honour of both Sessilía's mother and Edward's sister; and Mary Beaufort and John Tuchet, 2nd Earl of Essex have their third child, a son named Frederick (b. 1513). In Hampshire, Raffaella of Habsburg and Gioffre Borgia have their second child, a daughter named Mary (b. 1513).
  • Duchy of Thuringia: The Archbishop of Mainz is lambasted by the Thin White Duke for his pathological fallacy: trying to claim that it’s the Jungists’ fault that you need to cut spending to education. No, he replies, it’s your numerous and constant foreign wars of intervention and torturous inquisitions that is cutting into your treasury. But since the Papists can't fathom not hurting innocence for even a single year, they have instead punished their own citizens by canceling education, in the hopes that it will make people angry at the Jungists and blame them for the lack of education. The people see through your charade, says the Duke, they see you attempt to take it out of them, and squeeze them for every penny, so that you can make weapons of violence. On the other hand, Jungism is and always has been a bastion of literacy, education, and the sciences. It has rejected the cruel censorship of the church, and it has been the one to champion education, so that everyone, not just priests, can read and understand the Bible. It should be noted that Thuringia is highly literate, with the best books and the best abilities to read them. The people write extremely smart words, and they are shared with the masses. Miserable Mainz, who can't afford to provide for its citizens, fails in comparison to the outstanding contributions to literature created by the Jungists, and everyone knows it! In fact, education is only on the rise in Thuringia, unlike the Archbishop who closes down the schools. Re-open the schools, Archbishop. And let you people free. They have been imprisoned behind the ignorance of the Catholic church and forced to conform to their backward ideology. Inspired by Peter Meise and other more radical early Jungists, a movement begins to develop largely centered in Thuringia. The movement preaches an apocalyptic, radical alternative to Jungism, which begins to grow in number greatly. Feeling that the church and its synods is not moving fast enough, many radicals begin to meet privately and make their own set of doctrine. The group largely objects to infant baptism for example, and is also becomes sympathetic to the theocratic utopia described by the Thin White Duke.
  • The Spanish Empire: As King Elvin oversaw the conquest of the lands he had laid claim on, the West India Company became the Crown West India Company as with Elvin being the former lead, it became property to the crown. Diego Velasquez with the reclamation of Havana names it New Havana. The use of the island's resources became key in his campaign. His men end up taking in various Taino women as wives. The male warriors of the island see nothing short of slaughter with those surrendering being stripped of their pride as the guide, la Nina and Angel Perez are used for guidance of the land and use of resources such as water reservoirs and so forth. With a fresh load of supplies by ship and fresh men reaching Velasquez, he continues his ruthless campaign as the vastly superior weaponry and fighting techniques with horses comes down on the island's barbarous pagans. (Algo request). King Elvin doesn't find himself used to staying at home so he finds himself staying at Polanco in Asturias. His wife only follows along as he and his friends would have their games. A castle is to be constructed as a royal residence for the king. Looking for future architectural projects to be made and constructed, his majesty offers Leonardo Da Vinci funds to develop architectural designs and layouts for structures with The King wishing to be surprised with the construction of a castle in Polanco. Additionally, he offers him a position to be employed full-time by the crown. (mod request).
    • Leonardo Da Vinci agrees to move to Spain.


Based on the results of the papal conclave, Adriaan Florensz Boeyens is elected Pope. He chooses to keep his birth name as his papal name, becoming Pope Adrian VI. Together with John van Arkel, or Pope Sebastian I, they are colloquially called in Belgic as Popes Bassie en Adriaan.

After the death of Pope Julius II, a new card game becomes popular in Switzerland called "Pope Juilus II" or "Pope July". It quickly spreads in popularity across all of Burgundy and France, and is being played in London by the end of the year. However, due to its haphazard spread by word of mouth, no two cities plays the game quite the same way, and its rules are constantly evolving over time.

Franz von Sickingen's war against the Swiss Confederacy continues, and he ultimately begins to lose men to attrition and guerrilla warfare during the advance south, which causes his tentative hold over Swabia to loosen. He ultimately meets his end when he is hit by artillery and dies of his wounds the next day, with his radical beliefs on governance seemingly dying with him.

The region continues in unrest as a general uprising of serfs occurs in the Duchy of Wurttemburg, led by an anonymous charismatic leader known only as "Poor Conrad". Inspired by the Jungists teachings, this ripples into several peasant revolts across southern Germany.

Outside of Germany, a peasant revolt among the Transylvanian people occurs against the Kingdom of Hungary, led by György Dózsa. This also results in general civil unrest across the former principality of Wallachia. He rallies a total of 20,000 peasant militia against the Arpads.

A dispute arises between Archbishop Johannes Magnus and King Ivar II of Sweden. After the Archbishop falls to follow an order from the King, the King attempts to have him ousted, something that the church is unable to accept. In frustration he meets with Michael Kierkegaard and is influenced by his teachings, entertaining the idea of breaking off from Rome.

At some point this year, Jayob Antouman is assassinated by a Yuniyya Muslim in Gao. The Antouman's death, a religious tragedy in the heart's of the Taymiyyah Muslims of West Africa, spreads deep discontent among the Sunni Muslims across the eastern territory of the Mali Empire.

In Persia, the civil war between the Taymiyyahs under Ibn Allahverdi and the Safavids under Shah Mirza "Ismail" continues, allowing for the Sultanate of Baluch to gain independence under the Ghaffarid dynasty.

The Ezulwini (heavenly) Confederation made up of the survivors of the initial migration from their original Mutapan homelands (consisting mostly of Ethnically Xhosa peoples) arrive in South Africa encroaching on the various Nguni tribes. This prompts hostile relations between the Nguni tribes and the newcomers and also one of the first grand meetings between the Nguni tribes looking to deal with the new Xhosa group.

King Lucas II of Arles and Mary of Habsburg have their first child, a son named Louis II of Bruce-Anjou.

Albrecht Durer publishes his engraving Melencholia.

The complete history of Denmark is published by Saxo Grammaticus.

  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Archbishop Aaron von Gemmingen sends a message to Archbishop Johannes Magnus, urging he to settle his differences peacefully with the King of Sweden, to avoid driving another leader to the Jungists. He sends emissaries to join the Alsace Alliance (Mod Response). As the writings of the Jungists grow increasingly fanatical and apocalyptic, it becomes easier and easier to discredit their arguments in the publications of the presses of Mainz, which are still disseminated in all the Holy Roman Empire. The Archbishop still regrets that the church no longer has the immense funding necessary to continue to provide free education to all the people, has he has done for over half a century, but takes comfort in the fact that the if he had simply surrendered and allowed the Jungists to dismantle the church, the free education system would have failed anyway, since the Jungists churches do not have the enormous revenue needed to compensate all the parents, nor do the support the monasteries, who supplied most of the teachers. If the church is not united, free education can't be provided to all people. They would not have the resources. He also notes that the thin white duke is badly misinformed. The literacy rate of Mainz is the highest in the Holy Roman Empire, and the University of Darmstadt is widely respected as one of the greatest centers of science and education. This all comes from the guiding and supportive hand of the Catholic church. As far as the Thin White Duke's other propaganda goes, all the Archbishop has to say is that the Catholic Church has taught and printed the Bible in the vernacular since the Council of Trent, that They advocate all people to read the Bible, and for priest to teach them its meaning, and that they do not endorse violence, but attempted for years to revolce this controversy peacefully. It was the Jungites who demonstrated that they had no interest in peace or debate or in compromise, and that they were incapable of reason, when they stormed out of the Council of Trent and refused to participate in all attempts at a negotiated reconciliation since then. It is the Catholic church that has always been fighting to protect the people from ignorance, in this case, the ignorance of the Jungite's poorly informed doctrines. He rejoices over the defeat of Franz von Sickingen and the collapse of his movement, hoping this will soon bring peace to the empire. The Archbishop extends an offer to Saxony. If the Duke of Saxony will agree to give his full support to the Emperor against the anti-Imperial Juncite forces, the Archbishop will suspend the Inquisition in Saxony as a sign of gratitude for Saxony’s loyalty. (Saxony Response). The Archbishop continues to welcome the dispossessed Catholics in Bavaria to settle in Mainz. The Grand Marshal continues to leader the full force of the Imperial Army as the Emperor directs. Archchancellor Karl von Voss recommends that the Emperor consider allowing Lotharingia the position of “Imperial Protector” over the region they desire, under which terms they will receive part of the tax money, and pledge their military to defend these lands from any aggression or rebellion against the Emperor. In return, the King of Lotharingia must agree to join the Catholic forces, and instead of religious toleration, pledge his complete support for the Catholic Church. The Emperor needs all the support he can get. (Bohemia Response).
  • Tian China: Emperor Tiāntáng of the Tian Dynasty of China had assumed the role of the “Son of Heaven” (one of the titles for Chinese Emperors) a few years past. As a young prince he had an unusual rivalry with Prince Zhu Zhifan, who had an ambition for the throne at a young age. Bystanders in their intense competitions to trump the other often noted that there seemed to be an underlying hatred between the two, possibly because Prince Zhu Zhifan hated how Prince Renshu (now Emperor Tiāntáng) was always in the favor of the former Emperor. But those times are past, now Prince Zhu Zhifan mocks the authority of heaven and has brought upon its wrath. Immediately Emperor Tiāntáng has 5,000 troops mobilize with the intention of crushing Prince Zhu Zhifan’s rebellion. The rebellion itself holds around a few hundred men including disgruntled Christians that resent the Tian Dynasty for its treatment of their religion, making this rebellion even more important to secure the legitimacy of Emperor Tiāntáng against other potential candidates of rebellion. A military officer by the name of Qiu Yue gives Prince Zhu Zhifan false information on imperial troop movements leading to some losses and finally decides to take matters into his own hands and crushes the rebellion himself (historical). After the 5,000 soldiers of the Tian Dynasty reach Anhua, where Qiu Yue presents to them the captured Christian and Chinese soldiers, the leading general, Li Guiying (Last name ~ First name as used by the Chinese) has all of the remaining rebels executed while Prince Zhu Zhifan is taken captive and brought to the imperial court of Emperor Tiāntáng. who declares that the sons of Prince Zhu Zhifan will lose their titles due to his transgression. Li Guiying also blames the rebellion on Liu Jin, a powerful eunuch in the Tian court. Both Liu Jin and Zhu Zhifan are executed with the Anhua Rebellion ending. However, its aftermath would become even more devastating for the Christians living in China, Emperor Tiāntáng begins incentivizing finking on the identities and locations of Christians by offering small monetary award to whoever is able to successfully fink on the identity or location of a Christian. However, the reward will only be given if there is sufficient proof that the person is Christian. This policy is soon announced in all of China, those that wish to snitch on people they resent without evidence of them being Christian find themselves in a position to be unable to do so, especially if they try to falsely incriminate someone of being a Christian since they might end up getting caught. Soon after its declaration, the location of hundreds of Christians is disclosed which results in another great massacre of Christians engraved on the history of China. It’s quite obvious that Emperor Tiāntáng intends to follow the tradition and policies set by his ancestors against these Christians. However, soon after this policy is announced a strange man visits Emperor Tiāntáng’s court, fulfilling all of the formalities needed before claiming to know Christian members of the Emperor's court. He goes on to explain that the eunuchs within Emperor Tiāntáng’s palace are actually Christians. Which enrages the Emperor who has the man arrested until these allegations can be confirmed, sending men to visit the private quarters of each eunuch. Each man brings back with them copies of the Bible as well as some crosses, enraged by this Emperor Tiāntáng has the eunuchs (specifically the remainder of the Eight Tigers) executed. A bit odd considering their public stances on Christians and their approval for the pogroms against them, some among the court speculate that someone must have trapped the Eight Tigers in a plot against them, following the order to have the Eight Tigers executed Emperor Tiāntáng releases the man from prison and gives him his “due” reward, though it appears that the man was a noble from Zhengzhou, he leaves as promptly as he arrived. However, this leaves the Emperor Tiāntáng paranoid as he no longer knows who to trust or put his confidence in. With the end of the Anhua Rebellion as well as the Eight Tigers in near synchronicity, things are looking up for the Tian Dynasty, while Emperor Tiāntáng, who now faces the problem of who to confide in, as well as the restructuring of the imperial army to act more efficiently in farther territories of China.
  • Mali Empire: Humanist philosophy makes some great advances this generation, provided by the influence of the court adviser Yahya Mamamoo. Much of Mamamoo's personal philosophy is known by his biography written by his son-in-law, Rahi Pateh, which collected many anecdotes of their conversations. Mamamoo spoke often about the pretentiousness of secular rulers, and how often they sacrifice the good of individual people for the sake of their own wealth and power. To this he also held criticism of the Taymiyyah sect, although he would treat them the same level of respect and justice as all others. Even so, he criticized their goals on theocratic rule, which he said was only inviting corruption and gluttony within the clergy of Islam. The secular and sacred powers, in Mamamoo's opinion, must be functionally separated, such that the religious leaders have no power to be corrupted by, while the secular rulers are subservient to the will of God. He gives examples of this idea largely from the life and hagiography of Abu Yunus, as well as anecdotes from more traditional prophets of Islam. In private, Mamamoo gave frequent wise council to Mansa Mustafa, which the emperor took to heart as often as he could, although some anecdotes by Pateh take note of the emperor's relapse into sensuality. Jayob Antouman's death was the first time Mustafa heard about this religious leader in the east, and he wished to act swiftly and decisively against the new threat. Mamamoo advised him to use caution, although he disregards the Taymiyyah teachings, they nonetheless are people who deserve equal justice. So Mansa Mustafa II reaches out to his cousin, Mansa Othman II of Bornu, for support in setting up a local security force in the eastern territories of the empire. [MOD response. please]. This will not be any permanent military occupation, but simply tasked with enforcing peace and order around the regions affected by the recent civil unrest. The slave trade becomes one of the most profitable businesses in the empire, amassing great wealth by the nations in the western coastlines. Effectively, tribalism and rural life in general begins to disappear from many regions of Waalo and the Gambia River, as people move into larger cities. The Gbara creates regulations on this trade utilizing the road network of Mansa Musa, helping to funnel the supply of slaves from the the eastern territories and Nigeria to the west in exchange for gold, copper, and salt. The deal of slaves is accepted with Portugal, allowing hundreds of African slaves to be distributed to the Portuguese colonies in Sao Tome, Western Sahara, and Mauritius. As slaves have no rights or citizenship of their own, they are technically under the authority of the Emir of Gorgades (Cape Verde), who manages the distribution of slaves across the Atlantic. Around the month of Dhul Al-Hajj, the navigator Abd Al-Muttalib Jannah establishes a permanent colony on the island of Rumi (Saint Helena). This tiny outpost is nothing more than a footnote among records at the time, but in the long run this served as a significant stepping stone toward the modest "colonial empire" of Mali. 18 individuals are stationed on this island to maintain a rotating garrison.
  • Empire of Japan: The opening of multiple trade routes running into India, Ethiopia, and the Islamic Caliphate, prompts a rush to the Emperor and the Imperial Diet. The Zaibatsu hoping to not only gain an edge of trade over the other Zaibatsu but gain the Imperial sanctioned monopoly push to have delineated zones established with each of the varied Trade conglomerates hoping to gain the monopoly for themselves. This prompts the Emperor and the diet to concur jointly that all of these groups should forge their own trade agreements within the area delineating these as joint regions of the varied Zaibatsu refusing to name imperial monopoly over the region instead hoping to use the competition between all of them to push into the new trade areas. As the new trade regions open up it becomes clear that Japanese made porcelain, as well as the status made furs, and even Japanese Katana forged specifically for trade purposes as well as art and other luxury items are hot commodities for sale in these regions as everyone in these regions seems to be competing with status symbols. The pushing into the Indian Ocean trade in a peaceful context as well as the constant stream of ships going to the Caliphate for trade and helping with the Muslims Hajj does much to engender good relationships in the region as a few contacts are forged in India, the Caliphate, and Ethiopia as well. This year a serious acquisition of Siberian territory is noted as the full incorporation of varied villages and outposts running close to the far river in the region (the Aldan River) brings much of this previously hinterlands territory under direct Japanese control under the newly emerging Siberian Lords, Daimyo who have begun to make their name and living off of fur trade. The development in Arasakura continues as well with various high tier outposts established to take advantage of the local resources and furs and bring them back to Kenenaitzu. The permanent population of Kenenaitzu officially reaches about 350 as many enterprising individuals hope to make it rich in the new lands. Trade with natives has also resulted in gold nuggets being used by Natives to pay for some goods which reaches back to the homelands and prompts some of these new settlers to be prospectors looking for gold. A few enterprising people begin pushing into the Arasakuran interior looking to explore and find possible areas for settlement as well as agriculture. The evaluation of the woods from Alaska, however, prompt a serious inquiry into their use for ships with some of the Oaks being noted to be extremely hard and well suited for wear and tear which prompts a report to be sent back with a returning fleet to Japan. Following the death of the Latest Manchu Khan the newest one having been heavily involved in the Imperial Diet and having gotten much of his education in Japan prompts his own petition to join the Empire not as a tributary/vassal but as a proper province of Japan citing connections to the Siberian fur territories as well as the large amount of profit the territory has produced for the empire and wanting to take advantage of some of the varied institutions that are of an Imperial nature. They do, however, request to maintain a certain level of Autonomy as a province which Emperor Kenshiro grants and sends a gift to the new Khan who allowed to keep his title operating as "The noble Khan of the Japanese Manchus" serving almost as a de facto equivalent to one of the Five Noble Houses of Japan. With so much internal work the last few years as well as the growing importance of the mainland provinces, the Emperor diverts significant funding toward completely modernizing the Japanese-Korean border forts as well as establishing a series of forts running along the length of the Amur River which would reach its Terminus at the new town of Raijin at the mouth of the Amur River which already hosts the Shrine-Fortress of the Raijin Kensei chapter. Further developments into the new Arquebus continues as the attempted trigger/level mechanism is improved hoping to increase the efficiency of the weapon and prevent serious faults or misfires of the weapon. The importance of Lead mining to support the thriving firearms and artillery industries becomes apparent as this begins to make up the majority the munitions used for cannons and the arquebus. While iron or stone would generally be used for these, Iron remains prioritized for Steel weapons and other more important uses, and stone has a tendency to cause lasting damage to the current cannons in use by the Imperial army and Imperial navy. The population boom in Japan noted as an unprecedented event continues in earnest as the growing urbanization rate of various Japanese cities as well as general all around prosperity and abundance of food causes this boom. The rapid growth prompts further internal investments into Japanese cities all over as the cities of Japan proper and Manzhuguo all become subject to the growing phenomena of Urbanization of the cities. Aimoi for example on the Asian mainland has seen nearly 20,000 people move to the city in the last 15 years turning it cleanly into the largest city in the region as well as a bustling port. Nahodki has also Ussurinaia have also seem notable growth becoming growing cities in their own right. Amuraji to the north sees its own smaller level phenomena. However, its relative isolation prevents the wide scale urbanization felt by the larger southern cities. In an independent move by a few traders working in Batam, they manage to buy three of the largest Djongs they can find. Running into a clear issue of manning the ships it is revealed to them that these ships while not purpose built warships are extremely fash and extremely large, severely outclassing most other ships in Asia by size. The ships are immediately taken interest in by the local Japanese naval captains who arrange to bring these Acquired Djongs home. Realizing they have three chances to rip these ships apart and get an idea of how they work. Their potential as a transport ship or being redesigned as a purpose built warship is clear and the first ship is torn down and its internals examined with a clear attempt to evaluate and see the possibilities in increasing this particular models cargo capacity. The 2nd ship is slated to be evaluated to increase its ability to hold troops while the last one is evaluated on becomming massive battleship of sorts with plans to reinforce or redevelop elements of the superstructure to allow for more decks, as well as incorporating gunports into the ship. Some of the possibility in this is doubted but with the centuries of skill as well as a few hired shipbuilders from South East Asia the research on redesigning the Djong for varied uses starts. While the Troop carrier and cargo/trade transport are noted to be convertable to eachother in theory the theoretical War-Djong as currently planned (in an optimistic sense this is for lore purposes not actuality) would be technically able to support nearly 150 guns as purported by one of the Javan designers while a second one argued that that many guns would upset the ships balance and cause it to sink. He offers a counter to the insane 150 gun with a more modest 86 gun potential with the ability to cram up to 108 on it should it truly be needed. With the expense clearly not being an issue the Imperial navy pushes on with designing with great interest.
  • Abbasid Caliphate: Reported success in the Abbasid-Yemen War gains applause from the Court of the Caliph, with Caliph al-Maālīk believing himself to have surpassed his father, Caliph al-Mustanṣir II. However, the realization of Ethiopian forces assisting the shi'ites is surely a considerable problem. Although fortresses across the Caliphate are manned, with Nubia holding nearly 8,000 troops (5,000 being Abbasid, 3,000 being Nubian), Caliph al-Maālīk decides that the war must end sooner than later, knowing all too well what will happen if the war ends in a failure. So, he commands the movement of the Quwalnukhba to help assist Abdukrahman at the front in Yemen while forces from Ifriqiya arrive in Hejaz, making their way to fight in Yemen as well. The Caliph writes a letter to the Emperor of Ethiopia, asking them to cease their assistance to Yemen in exchange for access to Great Library, while also reminding them that the Zayidi sect fought against the Coptic forces decades prior, so their providing of help to Yemen will only fuel their own motivations to conquer Ethiopia. The Caliph emphasizes that he is simply restoring order to the region, and that trade relations can be constructed between both empires if the Emperor wishes, but also stating that if Yemen is provided further help, then the Caliphate will have no other choice than to declare jihad against the Empire of Ethiopia. [Ethiopia Response Needed]. 
    • Abbasid-Yemen War (1513-present):
      • Siege of Sa'dah: With the arrival of siege weapons and the Quwalnukhba, Abdukrahman and Barakat II meet near the outskirts of the city. Using slaves to carry the artillery pieces, they direct the mass bombardment of the city. For hours, the city sustains cannon fire and bombard, decimating any fortifications while spreading the forces of the Caliphate around the city itself. Using the high ground to their advantage, Abdukrahman leads his forces against the Yemen forces of Sa'dah, flanking their armies by surrounding the city and attacking on all sides. Although the Yemen forces have accepted Ethiopian help, it is understood that they likely don't have the ducats to supply an entire army with arquebuses, so it's expected that they will fall quickly.
      • Battle of Alharf: If Sa'dah is successfully occupied, 1,000 forces will remain back as a garisson while Abdukrahman will continue his march onward to Alharf. The battle in this arable landscape is expected to be short and mostly against what remains of the garissons at Sa'dah. This is mostly just to ensure Abbasid occupation of northern Yemen before the march on Sana'a.
  • Kingdom of Hungary: With our population growing slowly each year we see a nice incline and steady uptick this year. Our navy continues to build up more ships to increase the size of our ship power at sea. The King sets up a peasant militia of 40,000 equipped with military standared armor and weapons. Each person in the militia is paid like a soldier is paid in the royal Black army for their use in this fight. The militia is led by John Zápolya to stop the peasants in Transylvania. György Dózsa is captured and taken to prison. The cell that he is put in to rot and die is the one Vlad the Impaler is in. (Mod/Algo response). As for the civil unrest in Wallachia, the King sends his royal Black army of 40,000 soldiers to invade the lands and burn everything to the ground. Târgoviște the capital of the nation of Walllachia is sacked and burned to a crisp by our men. Our troops capture the leader and kill them infront of their people to watch in the cpaital. (Mod/Algo responce) The university continues growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing in bulk technology and ideas from other nations. While our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continue to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increased in books have increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals for to make our currency and other expensive items. With influenza slowly dying down in western Europe, our boarders to the north and the west get put on high alert and guarded heaviley by the boarder control. With an exchange with Russia we give them a few thousand of our people for a few thousand of their people. To help fleeing Jungist people from the HRE, we open our nation up to any Jungist who wants to live in our lands. Zoltan's second child a daughter is born this year. The name Rahel is given to her. Kamilla has her second child a boy named Kristof. Ramona has her first child a boy named Luca.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.
    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Papal States: With the end of the conclave, Adriaan Florensz Boeyens is elected Pope and chooses to keep his birth name as his papal name, becoming Pope Adrian VI. With a new pontiff, come changes in the Curia. Cardinal Grímur Svertingsonn becomes the new Cardinal-Secretary, Cardinal Pietro Accolti becomes the General Commissary of the Church, Cardinal Iñigo Ramírez y Mendoza continues as the head of the Association of the Propagation of Faith, Cardinal Tristram Yarwood becomes the new head of the Pontifical Roman Press, Cardinal Arsæll Esturlungio continues as the head of the Institute for Works of Charity, Cardinal Thomas Cajetan becomes the prefect of the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Roman and Universal Inquisition, Cardinal Filiasio Roverella is the new Dean of the College of Cardinals and Cardinal Raffaele Riario becomes the Chancellor of the Holy Roman Church. Pope Adrian VI creates Thomas Wolsey (England) as cardinal. In response to the Greenlandic questions, Pope Adrian VI searches the archives of the papacy of Julius II after the bishop of Iceland brought to the Roman Curia that Jómika is claiming to be Patriarch. The pope found no document signed by Julius giving this title to Jómika.
  • Russia:  Nikolai Turgenev begins writing "The Tsar" (atl the prince). The Siege of Novgorod continues. The siege of Tver begins. (will make a proper post tomorrow).
  • Kingdom of Portugal: With the expansion of the cofee, sugar and cocoa plantations on Sao Tome, more and more people from Portugal begin emigrating there building large scale mansion watching over the plantations. The workers are all treated fairly with a good pay and ecent housing per orders of the king. With this done, sugar plantations begins being built on the Comores and Mauritius under the orders of the governor. With this extra money being generated, the money is used to improve the infrastructure and fund new colonies in ear Santo Andre in Ivory Coast.
  • Duchy of Thuringia: In response to Catholic Lotharingia imparting a threatening nature upon Metz and other states of the Alsace region, many of them being Jungist, the Duchy of Thuringia and the Wolfenbund as a whole offers a defensive alliance to Metz. (Metz response needed). Additionally, noting that this is a political matter that benefits both sides, not merely a religious issue, the Duchy of Thuringia offers a defensive alliance to the Alsace League, in which Thuringia also promises to not promote any religion or force upon them any such influence. It is clear that the Alsace League is an organization that seeks to promote its independence, while Thuringia benefits from them being independent by deterring rival nations who are a mutual enemy of the League. (Mod response needed). (More to come).
  • Empire of Ethiopia: Receiving the Caliph’s letter, the Emperor opens peace negotiations with the Caliphate. However, the negotiations quickly fall apart as the competing goals of the Caliph and the Emperor are irreconcilable. With the negotiations failing and the Shia Yemeni accepting Ethiopian aid the Emperor declares war on Egypt. The Imperial Army of 20,000 men and 15 cannons crosses into Yemen, with the army making landfall at Aden. The Imperial Army establishes itself within the city, being careful to respect the locals and their customs. Hearing of the siege of Sa’dah to the north, the Emperor leads 15,000 men and ten cannons north to break the siege and relieve the city, leaving the 5,000 Old Guard in Aden as a reserve force and to secure Ethiopia’s access to the sea [ALGO NEEDED]. The Emperor brings with him 1,000 arquebuses to be delivered to the Yemeni forces to aid their fight against the Caliph. The Emperor also unleashes the Ethiopian navy onto the Red Sea, sending 35 dhows armed with small cannons to blockade the Caliphate’s main port at Jedda while also keeping 15 ships at the mouth of the straight to ravage Egyptian shipping. Seeing as the Caliphate lacks a major naval presence in the Red Sea, the Emperor anticipates a quick victory [ALGO / MOD RESPONSE NEEDED ON SUCCESS]. Additionally, the Emperor looks to secure aid from his new European trading partners, asking Spain and Portugal to send ships and men to aid Christendom in East Africa in its fight against the Muslim threat [SPANISH RESPONSE NEEDED / PORTUGUESE RESPONSE NEEDED]. In Barari, the Crown Prince Tewodros V greets another expedition of European explorers, these being representatives of a kingdom known as the "Celtic Confederacy." The Crown Prince greets them as fellow Christians and expresses Ethiopia's friendly disposition to trade, however, warns the Celtic representatives of a war occurring in the Red Sea, stating travel and trade might be dangerous right now.
  • Principality of Vinland: The population reaches 7,600. Trade flourishes on the island and industry develops. With his new body of clergymen, Eric Kuis orders the beginning of the mass baptism of Vinland. At the 1514 Thing in Dogajavick, around 700 people are baptized over the course of a week, nearly doubling the Christian population. Further baptisms and conversions are held in Shamyeby, Elufsker, and Hallberg, where another 500 people are accepted into the Catholic religion. The chiefs of Issvik and Ostvoll convert to Christianity and accept the title of lord. In other news, Eric Kuis brings up the topic of coinage at the Thing. A slim majority of gothar agree that modern currency needs to be instituted in Vinland, while the minority wishes to remain wed to the old barter system. Eric Kuis is happy to welcome Celtic merchants into the Vinlandic area.
    • Vestelfrland: The colony begins expanding northward to the mouth of the Vestelfr River (OTL St. Lawrence). Eric Kuis sends another 25 families to the colony, to be staggered over two years.
    • Esgigeland and Unamaland: The commonwealth expands southward.
  • Duchy of Greenland: Patriarch Jómika Ashoona writes to the leaders of the Celtic Confederacy, explaining with all due respect that he does not believe their actions are logical or warranted. He notes that the Celtic Confederacy possessing a patriarch would be a very beneficial thing for the Celts, not to mention the church as a whole, so any supposed powergrab would benefit them. Furthermore, he points out that to conspire or threaten, either through verbal or military means, against a member of the church is a serious ecclessiastic crime and grounds for excommunication, ferendae sententiae, under points 6,7, 10, and 11. He notes that this is a misunderstanding among priests within the church, not a matter to be taken into the hands of secular authorities; no one has committed any crime nor has anyone been officially tried, and it would certainly not be in the secular realm for a punishment to be carried out against the Catholic Church. Furthermore, this is simply a matter of the bishop being appointed a title to the best of his knowledge by a late Pope: the matter of whether or not he had/still has it can be cleared up rather simply. The bishop also personally writes in his diary that he is rather shocked that not only did this minor happening become continental news seemingly overnight, but it has motivated laity to attack the Catholic Church, and he becomes worried that the Jungism movement may be influencing the Celtic leader. The Bishop explains to the relevant clergymen that he was to be appointed Patriarch of Greenland, and that this was to be done so that he could help the Pope oversee things in northern Europe and the New World, and ensure that the church is staying strong and well maintained to defeat the reformation. He shows the evidence that the previous Pope appointed him as such, and wagers that the new Pope must not favor him, but he does send a message to the new Pope asking him to confirm this arrangement. (Papal response) Meanwhile, word comes that Grímur Svertingsonn was appointed the new Cardinal-Secretary, but as he is still in the New World he is none the wiser, and he seemingly continues to “fall upward” yet again. This annoys the Bishop even more, and he rants to the messenger that the boy went from laity to Cardinal to Cardinal-Secretary in two years and hasn’t even said a single mass this entire time or even been aware of the promotions. Meanwhile, the bishop toils for decades as the underappreciated bishop in this frozen wasteland, and can’t even get a response from the Pope. While the Bishop turns to drinking for his depression, the 12-year-old Duke of Greenland, Arnar, is tutored by several prominent leaders. (More to come).
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": In Rome a Belgic takes the papal tiara his name being Adriaans Florensz. King John VI congratulating Pope Adrianus as it shows the quality of the education within Lotharingia. As Lotharingia is bringing many great minds such as Antoon Brouwer, Dirk Govaerts, Hendrickus Pisacus, Pope Sebastian and now Pope Adrian. These new bright minds being the driving power behind the new mercantalism with the West and East Indies, As navigation takes great skill and knowledge. These captains having to know Navigation, Carthography, Geography wind currents, ship mechanics, Leadership and a lot of languages to interact with those they trade with the people of the land. One of these lands being the Atjeh island of Nasi which called Kruidenspoort, the Vrye Indië Vennootschap paying large money to Atjeh. The first merchants building the first temporary houses and harbour and other needed buildings and items. While in Lotharingia proper the Generaal-Admiraal brings over 10,000 soldiers to Luxembourg as fear over the Straßburg conflict spilling out becomes greater. The king desiring to make the nations in conflict go to the negotiation table, Thus he offers mediation to both the Elaß alliance and Metz to resolve the conflict. (Metz player response) (Mod response). The king John VI beginning to write large numbers of new laws and proposals regarding religion, the General-admirality and economics, the king wanting to form a more established and proper relation with the trading companies to ensure stability internally and externally.
  • Duchy of Habsburg: The deal with the Alsace League is accepted and the Duchy of Habsburg becomes a full member. The deal with the Archbishop of Mainz is also accepted. The Bishop’s personal belongs are returned, while the lands of the former Strasburg nation are integrated into Habsburg. A ceremony takes place in which the Bishop of Strasburg hands over authority to Duke Leopold II. The Swabian lands formerly owned by the Archbishopric of Mainz are also integrated into the nation. With Franz von Sickingen dead, Leopold II claims to be the next adult successor to him and the next logical hegemon of the Swabian League. Thus he writes to the Emperor and requests that he place the Catholic and loyal Duke Leopold II in the position of Hegemon, so that he can direct the region’s resources toward the inquisition and resisting Jungism expansion. The Duke is confused what Jan VI the Terrible is talking about when he claims there is a Strasburg conflict, as there is currently no conflict at all regarding Habsburg’s possession of the bishopric. He views the build up of soldiers on the border as a clear threat. The Duke clarifies that there is no ongoing conflict, especially not with Metz; the Alsace League was founded in part to combat you, Lotharingia, from invading. Defenses are built and forces are raised to help defend the City of Strasburg and Habsburg if necessary.
  • Roman Empire: The discovery of Diu in Gujarat excites the imaginations of the merchant elite of the empire. Dragut Reís continues his voyage east in search of China. (Mod Exploration Response, Please). The year is spent rebuilding the fleet and working on the empire’s fortifications. The mercantile economy recovers greatly this year as share of market access pays off. Greek merchants even begin running routes out of the Mediterranean, directly supplying western europe and reducing the need to load and unload cargo. In solidarity with those of the true faith. The Patriarch of Constantinople, Pachomius I, beseeches Kaisar-Autokrat Herodotus II to send arms and aid to the Vlachs or Wallachia and Transylvania who struggle against the Catholic whip. In accordance with this, ten ships are loaded with a mixture of arms, armor, and gunpowder, as well as significant quantities of bandages and other medical aid, and sail to Brăila to aid the Wallachian Army.
    • Despotate of Dobruja: The regional violence is curtailed this year as rebellious nobles are replaced with loyal ones and those peasants who took up arms are killed. The forces there allow the rebels to congregate before destroying them in a fell swoop, preventing some sort of insurgency from forming. With this done, the Despot Hasapis conducts a violence census. The region's population is found to be 391,700 souls of whom 98,000 are Greeks.
  • Rajdom of Majapahit: Raja Manputjiya II hears the good news, his grand army have occupied much of southern city-state Demak, and also 5,000 soldiers from Dai Viet have came to aid us with a savage general, after causalities were taken, we now rest with an army of 19,201 soldiers with various numbers of seige cannons and seige weapons, a huge number of supply chariots carrying 5,000 horses, provisions, and the new western plate armor from (OTL Parawata) to our camps in occupied lands of the south of Demak, after supplies came, the 5,000 Dai Viet infantry men will be given finest European plate armor with a support of 5,000 Majapahit heavy infantry and five Indian heavy cannons and ten western heavy cannons under command of the Famous Dai Viet savage leader Van Lo, they shall go for a full scale invasion of Eastern lands of Demak in the villages of (OTL Pecangaan, Kedung, Tahunan, Jepara, Molongoo and Kembang) pillaging and sacking everything they see to prove the brutality of the famous savage commander Van Lo with cannons shattering wooden huts and razing farms down in order to force Demak forces to flee toward the Mountain of Muria where we will seige them there until they starve out, in the same note, 9,201 soldiers remains under the command of Gaiam Hapkan, he will also resupply at the occupied lands camps in the south, taking gunpowder and ammunition and more armor and guns, so with that done, his army will go for an invasion of eastern Demak (Eastern part of Mount Muria not concluded, same with Van Lo camping) to occupy the region and also force the remaining of Demak soldiers to fall back to Mountain Mauri for a seige, supported by matchlock arquebus and western and Indian cannons, we began a series of pillaging and occupations of western regions there, with loot being used to replenish our units, and the same thing for the troops in Van Lo command. (Algo Needed). After failed experiments of implementing bigger and non-light cannons for Djrongs have failed with the ships not sustaining the weight of them, that will be okay, the Raja orders more Cetbangs to be manufactured for our Djrongs, as they are also tasked with more bullets to be made, for their efforts he donates a worth of 10,000 Majapahit golden Taels. Many years for shipbuilding our Djrong fleet stands at 370 Djrongs with more being built. We bring up our shipbuilders right now and task them with another quest, they will start cramming more gundecks on it as the shape of gundecks must be perfected so it will stabilize the Djrong weight, we will see if we can change the number of decked Cetbangs from four to 30, as a Raja ransom of 3,000 silver Taels is given to them. In Singhasari (OTL Klaten) while he tours the Raja observes a 15-year-old boy wanting to attend the Naval University that was built recently, while the academy officials refuse to let him in, the Raja orders his men carrying his imposing palanquin toward the gates of the university, he gives permission of the Little boy to enlist to the university he says "My child, what's your name?" he knees and replies "Adji Supandi" the Raja smiles he says "let us see if you can control a Djrong alone with no crew and due to the weather being windy let's challenge your skills" he agrees. He embarks into the Djrong and raise up the anchor, a brutal wind wave struks and the Djrong lose control and get pushed by the wind to open sea away from shore, the kid falls, but he doesn't give up, while the ship brutally trembles in the hard sea waves, the kid tries to stabilize himself and stand up, at the first attempt he fails, the second, he fails, but in the third the manages to stand up and reaches the rope of the sail and adjusts it, sailing back toward the dockyard, but suddenly, a shark comes out of the sea and bites the front of the Djrong, he crushes the parts of it, the kid remains calm, taking a bullet and displaying the Cetbang from his place, the Raja seeing this from a distance sees how strong is this kid is, the kid loads the Cetbang from the Breachloader point with the bullet, stuffing it with gunpowder and cotton, he closes the breach load point with a metal plate, and then he fires at the shark, nerfing out his left eye and sending it flying, he survives and sails back to the port, no wound, only a crack on the Djrong. the Raja says to an official: "all his training expenses will be free and keep an eye on this man, he might be worth a damn". The Raja continues the infrastructure improvements and upgrades followed by maintenance of trade and upgrades of our navy. A group of 500 Majapahit merchants carrying their products of spice and rice and luxury items with the famous diplomat Qingdao Lamburt are sent to explore the island of timor for any potential small number of western settlers, if found we shall offer them our items in exchange of their products and encourage them to trade more with us, if we meet any expert shipbuilders we shall ask them if they want to be hired as the merchants tell tales of the wealthy Raja, and them potentially can get a big amount of money for their work. (RNG needed). We seek the Majapahit Raja son or Bali prince in Bali royal Court to reach Bali king with a message "The Great Devine Raja seeks help for you, he requests atleast some 3,000 cavalry units for his conquest in Demak, as a unification of Java must happen, if accepted, the great Raja would happily be greatful for the approval to give soldiers and would be happy to return the favor later". (Mod response).
    • The explorers fail to uncover anyone on Timor. Meanwhile, Bali declines the request.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The designers of new purpose built warships after much consideration have decided to pursue two courses in terms of final ship design. The first ship is inspired and based on the Lancaran with the an estimated complement of 100-150 men and 12-16 guns. The second one is making use of the existing djong shipyards with the intent of bringing it up to par with carracks which requires a massive redesign with the final design estimated to keep the 700-man crew of the djong but 40-50 guns onboard with estimates placed even higher in terms of capacity but it's kept at 40-50 for cost-efficiency purposes. Careful consideration by the Krasuang Kalahom, military officers, and advisors from the War College have recommended guns from eight-to-nine lb meriam cannons as the mainstay for batteries onboard the vessels. Domestic production of cannons begin to be put in use en masse with European cannons being purchased less as local smiths improve their craft after inspecting and studying European designs having felt they have learned all they can from them allowing Ayutthaya to begin sourcing its weapons in favor of domestic cannons which are cheaper for widespread use across the troops of the Capital Defense Corps. The domestically produced matchlock weapons continue to be used to replace the existing Java arquebus which still remains in use among militias and village arsenals. The distribution of books and scripts to wats continues to receive royal patronage and support. The Commerce Guild continues efforts to shift its main ports and business to ports on Borneo under Japanese or Kalimantan control to avoid the bloodshed and risking too many assets to Majapahit who remains a steadfast ally of Dai Viet. The Civil College continues its policies of sending student overseas to study in Japan to better assist the government of Mingyi Nyo as he rebuilds Ayutthaya from the War of Brothers. The reconstruction has been complete for the most part with very few scars remaining from the civil war on its infrastructure in cities and towns. The Treaty of Lovek signed between Ayutthayan and Dai Viet negotiators has given way to the reclaiming of Lan Na which Mingyi Nyo has seen fit to integrate as a part of Ayutthaya. The Ayutthayan Navy has been ordered to permit the sale of arms to Dai Viet as a part of the treaty. Fortifications continue to be constructed along the border to Dai Viet and its vassals/allies/protectorates as a precaution. The mandating of the curriculum in the Kyaung system remains ongoing to better ensure that the students and learning the same things. The educated people from the Kyaung system have been most useful in assisting local economies recover from the civil war with the kyaung system being extended into upper Burma at the insistence of Mingyi Nyo. The officers appointed to positions in the Capital Defense Corps across Ayutthaya continue to show their effectiveness due to their training from the War College as they reorganize the existing Capital Defense Corps units into an effective military force capable of serving as an army for Ayutthaya. The Temmengung's spy network continues to increase its reaches into every nook and cranny along trade routes and in neighboring states wherever possible so as to keep the Rama informed all occurrences that could have a lasting impact of effect on Ayutthaya. The scholars receiving royal patronage continue their work and studies providing much material for study by others especially in the War College and Civil College infrastructure in cities and towns. The Treaty of Lovek signed between Ayutthayan and Dai Viet negotiators has given way to the reclaiming of Lan Na which Mingyi Nyo has seen fit to integrate as a part of Ayutthaya. The Ayutthayan Navy has been ordered to permit the sale of arms to Dai Viet as a part of the treaty. Fortifications continue to be constructed along the border to Dai Viet and its vassals/allies/protectorates as a precaution.
  • Kingdom of England: The combined Yorkist force besieging London, consisting of troops from Yorkshire, Northumberland, Buckinghamshire and Norfolk and led by Richard of York, Duke of Gloucester; Henry Percy, 5th Earl of Northumberland; Edward Stafford, 3rd Duke of Buckingham; and Thomas Howard, 2nd Duke of Norfolk poses serious problems for the Lancastrian defenders of the city in service of King Henry VII of England, though the Yorkists are not immediately able to break through the city walls. In Oxfordshire, as the local soldiers join the Lancastrian army of Warwickshire troops led by Edmund Courtenay, 1st Duke of Warwick, John de Vere (b. ~1482), the second cousin of George de Vere, 14th Earl of Oxford (who OTL became the 15th Earl of Oxford in 1526 when the branch George is part of died out), becomes a commander of the Lancastrian Oxfordshire battalion. The Warwickshire and Oxfordshire troops continue their southeastward march to try to relieve the siege of London. However, Yorkist scouts alert their commanders of the approaching force and, since the besieging Yorkist force has a numerical advantage anyway, Thomas Howard, 2nd Duke of Norfolk leads the Norfolk troops away from London again and northwest to intercept the Lancastrians, leading to a clash west of the town of High Wycombe in southern Buckinghamshire, wherein the Yorkist Norfolk forces repulse the Lancastrians but not decisively so. Richard Grey, 3rd Earl of Kent and Thomas Howard the Younger keep the Yorkist forces of Kent and Surrey in central Kent to halt any further attempts from the Lancastrian forces they defeated at the battle of Ashford the previous year to approach London again. However, King Henry VII's efforts to aid the Catholic League also gathered Lancastrian soldiers further north in the port towns of Brightlingsea and Maldon in Essex. These Lancastrians now march west, bypassing the Yorkist blockade in Kent and attacking the Yorkist siege. The attack from Essex forces some Yorkist soldiers to be diverted from the siege to battle the Essex soldiers just east of the city, near the village Horndon-on-the-Hill in southern Essex. The Lancastrian defenders of London use the distraction combined with the recent departure of the Norfolk forces to attempt to break through the siege. They achieve some temporary success, as one of the Yorkist leaders, Edward Stafford, 3rd Duke of Buckingham (1478-1514) is killed in battle and the Lancastrians establish an opening in the siege. However, King Henry VII refuses to abandon London and the Lancastrians are unable to repulse the besieging force entirely. Edward's son Henry (b. 1501) becomes the 4th Duke of Buckingham. After receiving news of the Lancastrian attack from Essex, the Earls of Kent and Surrey march their forces north from Kent and are able to defeat the unorganised Lancastrian attackers at Horndon-on-the-Hill and then march west to join Richard of York and Henry Percy in the battle around London, managing to establish a closed siege around the city again. Meanwhile, without consulting any of the other Lancastrian commanders, King Henry VII's second George Beaufort, Duke of Lancaster starts to gather troops in Lancashire, intending to launch a counterattack by marching on the city of York while the Yorkist forces are all in the south of England. King Henry VII's eldest son Edward Beaufort, 5th Duke of Somerset was also outside of London at the start of the war, and thus was not caught up in the siege. While the rest of the Lancastrians and the English Parliament are all focus on the York-Beaufort war and English internal politics, Edward from his relatively isolated seat of Taunton Castle in Somerset continues to pay attention to international politics and is alarmed by religious unrest in England's ally Sweden. After talking to his younger brother William Beaufort, Duke of Exeter, Edward writes to King Ivar II of Sweden (whose elder sister Eline is married to William), describing the objections and criticisms the English clergy as well as the philosopher Thomas More have about Jungism. (Mod response to see if this influences Ivar). William Beaufort, Duke of Exeter and Eline of Sweden have their third child, a son named Francis (b. 1514). In Europe, Guðríður Sturlungur (1449-1514), an unmarried aunt of King Domnhall V of Iceland and a distant relative of the Plantagenets through the Lenzburgs, dies of natural causes.
  • Grand Duchy of All Bavaria: With all the immediate fires in Bavaria put out, George starts to prepare for what he sees as inevitable further conflict. Production of weapons in Munich is ramped up substantially, and George hopes that the Bavarian army will be primarily driven by firearms in the near future. This industrialization also expands to other sectors, especially in Munich, and under George's watch, the city is becoming a larger and larger producer of various metals and other industrial goods. In addition, with the royal household now larger than it has ever been, George continues to make improvements to the Duchy's administration. With many nobles losing their land and status over the past two years, George now has fewer and more loyal nobles to deal with. He starts more closely integrating the noble households with his own, making the Duchy's bureaucracy more cohesive. In support of the edict of 1511, this same reform is extended to the various petty nobles withing greater Bavaria (OOC: Read: Bavaria as portrayed on the map), making George's influence over the area felt. By this point, most of Greater Bavaria is under George's control, and he faces no serious rivalries. Much of Albert IV's reforms remain in place, including the greater bureaucratic responsibility of the nobles—although these requirements lapsed during the war, nobles are once again expected to keep detailed records of the happenings in their land, as well as population estimates. To facilitate this, George restores funding to the Duchy's archive in Munich. Meanwhile, with many of the army's officers now boasting practical experience against Bavaria's enemies and with new threats on the horizon, George starts a standing army of 4,000 Bavarians, based in Munich. In addition, he sends several military instructers to the regions surrounding Munich and other populated areas of the country in order to ensure all men of military age are competent with a weapon of some kind, as well as the ability to follow basic orders. George also uses the revenues new church lands under his control to work to restore Bavaria's economy. Most of this is used to expand infrastructure, which George hopes will find another use in supporting armies in the future, as well as to maintain Bavaria's agricultural and industrial production. George continues to work to convert Bavaria fully to Jungism, sending out missonaries to all areas of the Duchy. All nobles, administrators, and soldiers are required to convert. In addition, the clergy is in the process of being replaced, with Catholic clergy now under George's thumb. A subsntial portion of them chose to convert to Jungism, and george also encouraghs Jungist perishes to recruit their own clergy. In addition, Catholic clergy begin to be expelled from Bavaria en masse, starting with the largest cities. In particular, George continues to publically argue that the successful defense of Bavaria against the Catholic invaders proves that God is on the side of the Jungists. With the Jungists in full control of Bavaria, most of the population begin to convert formally.
  • Dai Viet: This year saw the first European weaponry from the Portuguese being sold to Dai Viet, in exchange for valuable products. So far, only the Portuguese have requested for Dai Viet to establish trading relations much to the disappointment of the Emperor. Nguyen Binh Khiem suggested the Emperor to open up and renovate current trading ports in addition to Hoi An and Belitung which he accepts, by renovating the port of Cam Ranh, Hue and Da Nang, but so far due to the Confucian faith and the unwillingness to let national secrets detected, the ports in the North are still under forbiddance to let Europeans to enter. The new weapons are put into practice by the soldiers of the Dai Viet army at Giang vo duong, and seeing their effectiveness, the Cuc Bach are ordered to manage production of these weapons and to work out fusions of the old and new models. The new firearms adopted are effective in combat and the guerrilla warfare that the Dai Viet army are so proficent at. To produce more weapons for the army, natural resources are exploited in mines which the government orders the Institutions to manage. The laws regarding the exploitation of minerals remained the same as the laws in the past, but with taxes levied to gain more minerals for weaponry production. The Vietnamization of the Mekong Delta enters its fourth year of the Ten-Year Plan, with new plantations and increasingly reclamation of virgin soil. The fertile land brings happiness and joy to the farmers but there are still problems of flood which the Southern institution will have to managed by instructing the construction of levees. The weaponry is shared to the Lan Xang kingdom as well as the help of their exploitation of minerals. The kingdom remains loyal to Dai Viet due to the increase hostility toward the Siamese, and past pro-Siamese factions in Lan Xang has either died out or dealt with. Vietnamese influence in Lan Xang remains intact with occasionally new Vietnamese mandarins getting to work in the Lan Xang court. Chiang Hung despite losing Chiang Mai still remains grateful to Dai Viet for bringing them independence. The Lu people are encourage to sought refuge in Tran Ninh due to the cede of Chiang Mai.
  • The Spanish Empire: As the Zayas and Velasquez expeditions go well, Captain Giorno Giovanna joins along in Velasquez's forces. From his roots in Italy, the man's cunning talents had left him regarded as a prospect for the military. Leading the Cavalry, he and Velasquez plan to flank the remaining Taino opposition on the island by overwhelming their primitive crafts. As supply from local island routes come more in handy with supplies streaming down from the newly made military camp of New Havana, Velasquez's infantry armed with Arquebusiers and pikemen plan the final crushing blow. (Algo Request). Alexander Zayas's campaign is met with great success as his gamble fairs well. The capitulation of the Higüey is a landmark for Zayas's campaign and he makes sure that all of the male warriors are stripped of their pride. Though a noble warrior who Zayas engaged with surrenders to him willingly. He honors this and keeps him to be a loyal companion. He reminds him of his comrade Angel Perez who still fights for the Crown in Cuba. Eventually when asked why he surrendered after several months, it was a feeling as if he was compelled to, that the Spanish were superior and if anything, were better as together than separate. Alexander though knew his duties were not done. He had to continue. With fresh supply, fresh men, and fresh horses, he marches north to face the Maguá chiefdom, the people of Santo Domingo home to the island's supply of gold. In a pincer-like fashion, with no mercy alongside his befriended Taino Compadre, "Javier", they brutally slaughter all the warriors who come their way. Using similar tactics to Velasquez, the natives will eventually submit to what is only inevitable. (Algo Request). Leonardo Da Vinci as hired by The Spanish Crown is also left to be an advisor to the king. His ideas are left to be spoken and made well and clear. After all, Elvin wishes to build a Spain unlike any other. A variety of architectural designs are made with Leonardo having all the access to illustrations and books in the Library of Toledo to be used as further inspiration. Elvin talks about a new royal residence to Da Vinci, a new palace, "A place so expansive and marvellous that there would always be something new to do". He sets out on that objective and by the end of the summer, The Palace of Polanco is sketched out. As the Socotra fortress is built up and trade expands out east. The Muslim Morisco Expeditioner Xavier de Gibraltar arrives in Quangzhou. (Tian China Response).
    • The native Tainos in the viscinity of Santo Domingo capitulate to Javier and Perez


King Henry of Denmark dies, which causes a succession dispute to arise in the nation. His oldest son, Olaf, is initially proclaimed to be King Olaf IV, but due to his protestant beliefs many nobles instead support his younger brother, Andrew, to become king instead, who is also crowned by the Archbishop of Lund. This sparks a civil war in Denmark, although very few direct battles have been fought. In Sweden, Ivar II takes the initiative to sever ties with Rome and assume control of the churches in the kingdom, being the first nation outside of Germany to adopt Protestantism.

In Lohtaringia, the followers of Saint Columbanus increase in popularity, as it becomes more appealing to a generation less interested in the Roman Church, but not as radical as the Jungists.

After the humiliating defeat by Hungary to the Transylvanian revolters, the Duke of Austria offers his support to help Hungary crush the Orthodox. György asks for further support from the Byzantines, where he plans to establish an orthodox state in Carpathia.

A Dominican Friar named Bartholomew Casas urges King Elvin of Spain to end the enslavement of Native Tainos.

A man arrives in France named Raphael Hytholoday. Being famed for his great intelligence and excellent wit, he is highly recommended by the French nobility to become an adviser to the king. He claims to have visited the New World during the voyage of Elvin the Navigator, but was stranded for several years after Elvin left. He further claims to have visited many fantastic sights across the new continents, such as nations as strong and powerful as Europe with great ships and wealth, and many fantastic creatures on the same degree as Marco Polo or Odysseus.

In Hamburg, a German cartographer named Matthias Rignmann publishes a complete atlas of the known world, where he labels the new continent of the far west as "Meridia". This is now the official name of the New World, but there won't be any strikes against you if you still call it America.

In North Meridia, Tarascan philosopher Nezahualpilli prophesies to the Cazonci Moctozuma II that foreign men will come to rule over Mexico. Moctozuma challenges the philosopher to a ball game, and promptly loses, which is taken as a bad omen.

In South Meridia, Queen Quilago of the city-state of Cochasqui believes that the Inca Empire to be a paper tiger, and siezes the opportunity to invade their nation with a coalition of Muisica tribes.

The word "barbacue" is first used in Spanish documents, referring to a dish served on roasted meat they observed among natives in the West Indies.

  • Abbasid Caliphate: After retreating from Sa'dah, the armies of Abdukhraman suffer their first loss, an important piece of his early years as a military leader. He sends a messenger back to the Caliph, requesting supplies and more men. Caliph al-Maālīk returns this offer, establishing a supply depot in Bisha connected through Taif and Medina while sending thousands of troops to aid in Abdukrahman's front in Yemen. Caliph al-Maālīk declares Jihad against Yemen.
    • Abbasid-Yemen War (1513-present):
      • North of Sa'dah: After receiving supplies and more men from the Caliph, Abdukhraman devises that, while Sa'dah is a major city in Yemen, he must change the strategy of attacking head-on, if he wishes to return back to the Caliphate alive. During the initial siege last year, Abdukrahman realized that the large Ethiopian forces combined with the large Yemeni forces likely meant that garissons across Yemen were likely light in their composition. So after devising a strategy, Abdukhraman and his primary army set up defensive positions in the mountains north of Sa'dah, while sending smaller armies to attack other cities nearby as a means of legitimately surrounding the city undetected. While looking over the city, if movement is seen where Ethiopian and Yemen troops are leaving, then Abdukkrahman will launch an attack the next day.
      • Assault on Haydan: A small band of warriors, under Barakat II, led an assault on the city of Hayden, realizing the city likely has limited garissons and due to its geographical positions. With the use of arquebuses, they attack the city, making use of the high ground while quickly taking advantage of their lacking weaponry. Due to the city's high Sunni population and their declaration of jihad against the Zaidis, recruits are taken. [Mod Response Needed].
        • Assault on Al Khobh: If successful in taking Haydan, Barakat II will lead the remaining forces to Al Khobh, assaulting the city in the same manner as Haydan and taking advantage of their presumed lack of military technology and limited garissons. Sunnis are once again recruited. [Mod Response Needed].
      • Battle of Samtah: While Barakat II leads the fight at Haydan, Emran ibn Mohammad Ahl al-Baghdadi leads a small force around the city, taking advantage of the distraction to attack the city of Samtah. Due to the arable landscape, Emran uses this to his advantage, as since most of Yemen's forces are centered at Sa'dah, the remaining forces in the countryside are likely lacking in gunpowder technology, so he presses forward in an open attack at night, flanking the city's lack of defenses as a means of surrounding the forces in the city, likely decimating them in a relatively short time.
      • Occupation of Kitaf: In the east, Abdukhrahman sends Abdel Baqer Al-Najdi to attack Kitaf. Knowing the small village is likely unmanned, the primary goal in Kitaf is to recruit Sunni Muslims against the Zaidis. [Mod Response Needed].
  • Kingdom of Hungary: With a victory in Wallachia the army is able to stop the enemy from funding the rebels in the Transylvania area. Sadly our eastern part of our nation gets pillaged by the rebels. The 8,000 men that was used as a defense line to protect the capital reunites with the 10,000 troops in Wallachia and helps sack the capital Târgoviște. A total of 18,859 men against 4,285 Wallachia forces fought it out for control of the lands. Our remaining 3,591 men rally up with the Austrian troops of about 4,000 sent to us by the Duke himself to help control our people from sending more help to any nation that isn't our own. Newly appointed general John Zápolya sends several letters to Austria thanking them for sending their army to help out. (Algo needed) On the home front, the King understands with all the unhappiness going on and being old, he has to do something about this. The King sets up a cabinet of men that could help him out due to his older age. The cabinet consists of each area of importance to the nation. Military, economy/money, architecture, trade/transportation, population/people, civil rights, education, health, and labor. Every four years new members will be elected. Men over the age of 18 regardless of you being Jungist, Orthodox, or Catholic can vote in the elections to get your person elected into power. A new court house is being built so we can have fair trials for the accused people of the nation. For each trial the jury will be voted on by the people to sit in. The judge will be elected every ten years by the people. The military will now refrain from unreasonable searches of your home. In Transylvania we send builders to reconstruct castles, churches, and farms. The land in Transylvania is divided equally by the nobility living in the area. The university continues the growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing bulk technology and ideas from other nations. While our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continues to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increase in books has increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals to make our currency and other expensive items. Ramóna gives birth to her second child, a female named Reka.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.

    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Roman Empire: Patriarch Pachomius I writes to the various other Patriarchs of the Serbian, Bulgarian, Albanian, and Moldavian Orthodox Churches. He asks them to consider volunteering aid or seeking donations to support our brothers in faith the Vlachs. (Mod Response). A large percent of the budget of the Patriarchate of Constantinople goes toward procuring arms and aid for the Vlachs, much of which can be purchased at cost from the Imperial Arsenal at Nicaea. The result is a great deal of support arrives for the Vlachs, including several veteran officers who fought against Venice and in the Russian Civil War who will help forge a professional, modern army out of the Vlachian rabble. Hearing of the Hungarian move into Wallachia from fleeing Merchants, Strategos Hasapis, the cousin of the Despot of Dobruja orders his men to the Danube. Defying orders from the crown, but a devout follower of the church, Hasapis seeks to liberate the Wallachians and Transylvanians from subjugation by the Catholics. He quickly ferries his 18,000 men over the Danube to join the Wallachian army in the field. Internally, the year is peaceful and productive. The adoption of wheellock carbines by the Thema Turcica is finished after several slow years of development, production, and redesign. The guns are only moderately reliable, but since they can be used from horseback if needed they are quite useful. The infantry continue adopting true matchlocks in numbers until one in four soldiers in the Themes carries a firearm. The remaining three-fourths carry menaulions with a mix of sidearms including backswords and rapiers. On the economic front, trade is disrupted on the Danube by the fighting in Wallachia and Transylvania, but merchants can still safely travel the river for now. Dragut Reís continues his voyage east in search of China. (Mod Exploration Response, Please).
    • Dragut Reis travels and reach the fabled port of Malacca which sits as the center of trade in the Straits of Malacca.
    • Bulgaria and Serbia sends support to Wallachia, Moldavia supports Transylvania.
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Archbishop Aaron von Gemmingen sends a message to Archbishop Johannes Magnus, urging he to settle his differences peacefully with the King of Sweden, to avoid driving another leader to the Jungists. (Mod Response). With the fighting into the Empire apparently settling into a lull, the Archbishop orders the free schools of the Catholic Church across the Empire to reopen, exactly as before. Archbishop von Gemmingen is determined to make one last attempt at peace, and the restoration of unity between Christians. He prays all night, beseeching God for wisdom, and to free him from all unworthy motivations. He recognizes that he has allowed himself to be lured by the devil into pride and hatred, and confesses these sins. He realizes that continueing the conflict with the Jungites will destroy the church, no matter who wins. There is only one way to resolve the conflict. In the morning, he dispatches messengers to every recognized Jungite leader with a major following. In his message, he requests that they join him for a meeting, in Dresden, in Saxony. He recommends Saxony as neutral ground, being a pro-Jungite sate which remains firmly loyal to the Emperor, and a Jungite sanctuary for nearly two years. With his message, he sends documents with his personal seal, guaranteeing safe conduct. In his message, he states that, if these leaders believe that peace is worth seeking, that true Christians, who all believe and follow the one true god, should not fight with each other, and that all Christians should worship the true God together in the way the Bible commands, then he beseeches them to come to Dresden, and hear his proposal. He believes he has an offer which will satisfy all their desires, and give the reformers everything they have wanted since Jung first began preaching. If any of them truly believe that it is good for the church to remain divided into warring factions, condemning each other as enemies, and that peace is not worth trying for, they had better not come, since his offer will not interest them. He enjoins them to make this one last try, in the name of Christ, the one true head of the Church, the lord of Peace. (Mod Response). (Assuming the Jungites come) The Archbishop will open the conference in Dresden with prayer, and a reading from 1st Corinthians, where Paul talks about how to avoid division in the Church. The Archbishop then announces to the assembled leaders of the Jungite factions, that he has a proposal to end the division and conflict in the Empire between fellow Christians. Currently, the Archbishop of Mainz holds the office of Primate of Germany. This makes him the official representative of the Pope in the Holy Roman Empire. All Catholic churches in the Holy Roman Empire are under his authority. He is the second highest ecclesiastical authority in the Catholic Church, after the Pope himself. Archbishop Aaron von Gemmingen proposes to dissolve the office of Primate of Germany, and transfer that authority to a permanent Synod of elected Jungite religious leaders. This Synod will then hold complete authority over both the Jungite and Catholic churches in Germany. They will be free to make whatever reforms they wish. The Archbishop, in short, intends to end the conflict, and save the church, by surrendering. The Synod will hold power second only to the Pope. He only asks that the Synod agree to treat all the churches under their authority, whether of Jungite or Catholic origin, equally, as one church body and no longer dived the church against itself. He presents correspondences between himself and the Pope, over the last two years, in which the Pope indicates he full approves of this. The Archbishop produces a document, which would put into immediate effect what he has proposed. In the eyes of all the witnesses, he puts his seal on it. He then asks the Jungite leaders to consider his proposal. If they agree, they must convene the Synod, and as a body, affix their own seals to the document. He ends the session of the conference with a prayer to God for wisdom.

    • Jungist Response: The call for a meeting is answered by several prominent theologians, and they agree to meet in the city of Dresden (which is in Meissen not Saxony). When the proposal is read, it is pointed out that there is no grand synod of all Jungists, nor would they take kindly to integrating into the church hierarchy, which they sought to eliminate. As such 90 percent of the Jungists present walk out, deeming the offer either impossible or ridiculous. However, Martin Breuer decides to accept the offer on behalf of his synod, and decrees that they will take up the offer and act as the Primate of Germany over the Catholic church and any Jungists under their authority.
  • Principality of Vinland: The population reaches 7,675. Trade flourishes with the European powers as well as the Mi'kmaq. Another mass baptism is held this year at the 1515 Thing, adding about 300 people to the light of God. The population is about one-fifth Christian at this point. Sporadic violence takes place in certain villages where there has been the biggest growth in Christianity. In May, a Christian woman named Deborah Eskesdottir is allegedly murdered and rape by a group of pagan men from Viksteintoft. In response, a Christian mob burns down a pagan shrine and kills a few pagans. The events cause outrage to spread across the island. In July, it is revealed that Eskesdottir was killed by a local Christian vagrant but mutual distrust and hatred between pagans and Christians remain. In other news, the chiefs of Garthorp and Langrklifberg accept the title of Lord and convert to Catholicism. In happy news, Princess Helka gives birth to a son named John. In other news, Eric Kuis begins identifiying sites for an outpost on the large island to Vinland's west (OTL Anticosti Island). He also has his eye on the fertile island of Abegweit (OTL Prince Edward Island). In other news, the Confederacy of Suðrvinland is officially abolished and replaced by the Jarldom of Dogajavick, the Lordship of Shamyeby, the County of Shamland, and the County of Vargerbergland. Eric Kuis grants much of the northern reaches of Vinland to the Lord of Issvik. He also gives the Lordship of Issvik Palatinate status. The Christian-controlled Runby changes its name to Mikelstað (Michael's City). Eric Kuis grants the Mikelstað elder Rangi Edvinsson the title of Lord-Palatine. In economic news, Vinlandic sailors and fishermen begin fishing around the Grand Banks, an area flush with life such as cod, swordfish, and shellfish. They sail back and forth over the course of the year, eventually establishing a settlement in OTL Saint Johns, which they name Fiska.
    • Vestelfrland: 12 families move to Vestelfrland, raising the population to about 150. Some families move farther northward and establish an outpost in OTL Mont-Saint-Pierre which they name Jonsberg.
    • Esgigeland and Unamaland: The population is about 1,000. The commonwealth expands southward and establishes a town named Vikby (OTL Sheet Harbour).
  • Empire of Ethiopia: After the successful Defense of Sada’ah, the Emperor and the Zayidi Sultan share an embrace to the applause of their men and celebrate the defeat of the Caliph’s forces. The arrival of more soldiers from Egypt combined with news of the Caliph’s sending more soldiers to surrounding outlying villages prompts concern amidst the allied army however, and at a Council of War the Emperor and the Yemeni Sultan decide to withdraw from the city and move south to Sana’a to avoid an encirclement. Before moving south, however, the allied army destroys the fortifications and infrastructure of Sa'dah to prevent the Caliphate from obtaining a base in Yemen. On the march south to Sana'a the army will stick close to the mountains in order to find easily defensible high ground or mountain passes in case the Caliph attempts to intercept the army in its move south. News reaches the allied army that the Caliph has declared a jihad against Yemen, shocking most of the Shia when they learn that the Caliph has followed in the footsteps of Ibn Taymiyyah by declaring a holy war against fellow Muslims. The news provides a sense of solidarity amongst the allied army, as the Taymiyyahs are the radicals who persecuted Coptic Christians as well as Shia Muslims in the past. At Sana’a the combined army will maintain a defensive position. The rest of the Yemeni army as well as reinforcements from Ethiopia and the Old Guard stationed in Aden are also ordered to concentrate at Sana’a. Of this defensive force, a large portion of infantry along with the 15 cannons brought by Ethiopia are placed on the southwestern hills overlooking Sana’a in order to deny the Caliphate the high ground and be able to use the high ground to bombard any Caliphate attacks on the city. This will also secure Sana'a's supply route to Aden, Ethiopia's main supply depot in Yemen. In addition, word is sent to the Spanish requesting a small force be sent to help aid the fight against the enemies of Christendom. [SPANISH RESPONSE]. The Portuguese are also asked to send troops. [PORTUGAL RESPONSE].
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": With trade growing in toward the West and East Indies certain towns in Africa begin begin to grow towns Include Hoekbaai and even more so Kaboutstad and Garnaalstad. Kaboutstad specifically becoming quite a large settlement as it's often used as the final refreshment station for those going to the East Indies. While Hoekbaai and Sint Bavo are more often used by those going to a land which the Hanse refer to as Meridia while the vissers on the "Eilanden met Hemelse Stranden"  refer to the land now as Ruysch. Named after a famous carthographer who has served the RHC Johannes accompanying the RHC on their voyages and then making maps of the lands they discovered in return. The Lotharingian RHC and the Hanseatic West Indies having a friendly but hard friendship, the Rivalry between the Hanse and "Wagenaar famyljebedriuw" harsher as it is a rivalry of who is the best Frisian. As both companies and merchant groups have a very high proportion of Frisians in both companies, Wagenaar's company even flying the pompeblêd on their flags. Both Lotharingia and and the Hanseatic League trying to win over the heart of the Frisians, the Lotharingians having the majority of the frisians living in their realm while a select few East Frisian communities live in the Hanseatic League. The Wagenaar famyljebedriuw having founded Broekden which is the first land holding of the company that's properly sovereign territory. The town being founded by some stranded members of the company after a heavy storm, the crew being able to send some letters to greenland afterward which was given to members of their company, where after some even decided to join the crew and stay in the small town of Broekden. While Merchants of the RHC going from Sint Bavo to Southern Ruysch The Crew of the RHC ship know as RHS "Ossekar" reports seeing an island south west from Sint Bavo. (RNG for reaching Fernando de Noronha). The Vissers meeting with the Tegesta (Tequesta) once more showing them things like the Punasier, Iron swords and arour and the Horse. The Tequesta and Geyga (Jaega) being seen as friendly ally of the Visssers, the tribes coming more and more into contact with these tribes as they are often traded with. The vissers often trading some guns in return for furs, fish, bird feathers, and Crocodile leather. In Lotharingia Proper King John VI writes a letter to the Arhcbishop of Mainz himself, asking if he can mediate between the emperor and himself (Mainz Response). The king wanting to have the relation between the Emperor, the Lesser Elaß states and the king to be restored and desires to be met.
    • RNG result: they discover an island, but it is not well documented and the location is lost.
  • Kingdom of France: The King meets with Raphael Hytholoday and is amazed by his many strange beliefs and utopian ideals. The man is appointed First Minister, and him and the King begin enacting many egalitarian policies and experiments. Taking heed of his experience navigating and traveling to the New World, the King decides to appoint Hytholoday the head of a committee tasked with exploration and discovery, and finding out more about what he saw for all those years in the west. With his guidance, an expedition is outfitted and launched under the command of famed explorer of Africa, Philippe de Corguilleray. He sails first along the coast of Africa to Mali as is routine by this point, before following the currents west toward Brazil and beyond. He scouts out and maps much of the coast of OTL Brazil until roughly the Caribbean Sea, before turning back and returning to France. Later in the year another expedition is launched, this one by Hytholoday himself, traveling across the northern Atlantic. The expedition seeks to make formal contact with the famed nation of Vinland that numerous nations have spoke of, and he follows the same route French and Basque fisherman travel yearly, arriving near the northern end of Vinland. He brings many gifts to them and offers a trade agreement between France and Vinland. (Vinland response needed). Later, he continues south from Vinland, reaching OTL Nova Scotia and the islands surrounding, before returning to France.
    • RNG 19/20: Philippe de Corguilleray never returns to the mainland.
    • RNG 5/20: Explorers are able to land in Nova Scotia before returning shortly.
    • This stuff requires an RNG. -Solace
    • Crossed after mod decision on France colonization/exploration
  • Duchy of Thuringia: Martin Breuer’s synod becomes Primate of Germany, and he effectively rules over all Catholic churches of the region. Thus he begins to order Jungist theology into each Catholic church. He shuts down the inquisition against Jungists and all works preaching against it, causing the spread of Jungism to skyrocket. Rather, he labels some of the Catholic teachings, their anti-Jungist works, and their church policies, as the true heresy, and the stomping out of Catholicism begins. Across the Holy Roman Empire there is a systematic repression of Catholic doctrine, with destruction of many Catholic icons, removal of doctrine, and across the board reforms to catch up all of Germany to the Jungist way, all backed by the resources and authority of the Primate of Germany. Although this causes the rate of conversion to Jungism to increase exponentially, and for the inquisition to be reversed in most places, many Catholics in the Empire resist to convert despite the Archbishop of Mainz’ supposed handing off of power. Numerous other Primates of Germany spring up, such as the Archbishop of Salzburg, all claiming to be the legitimate head of Catholicism in Germany, with many of them criticizing Mainz for the “deal with the devil”. Most Catholic churches try to continue business as usual, despite Martin Breur’s henchmen carrying out enforcement of the “correct” church doctrine. Additionally, although Martin Breuer claimed to be speaking on behalf of the Jungist movement, in actuality the religion is very decentralized, with each community tending to do its own affairs, and it becomes clear the synod actually does not have authority over most, if any, of the numerous churches across the Jungist movement. Meanwhile, the reformation continues to become more radicalized and evolving. Numerous other sects begin to form, with some even lacking similarity to Jung’s teachings. In southwest Thuringia a group of peasants instigate a revolt inspired by such ideals. They quickly grow to a group of a few thousand, elect leaders, and begin a full scale revolt based on the ideals of the radical reformation, and above all else, the political teachings of the Thin White Duke. Within months numerous cities across Thuringia fall to such peasant rebellions. This sparks a response from the nobility, with some nobles taking up arms and attempting to fight the peasant uprising. However, sensing the opportunity, the Thin White Duke negotiates with the peasants and attempts to compromise with them. According to “Thinwhitedukism” as it is nicknamed, everyone is equal and living communally, the doctrine espouses that it is necessary for there to be a “vanguard party” for the purpose of managing the distribution of wealth and guiding of the nation toward the utopia. The strategy of the Thin White Duke is to negotiate for said vanguard to be the nobility, at least those he vets as loyal to the cause, and thus the peasants manage to get their will, while not completely usurping the entire feudal system. Known as the Twelve Articles, this arrangement leads to widespread political change across Thuringia, and the formalizing of the peasant army. A central leader is voted and elected to represent the region as a whole, and numerous freedoms are granted to the peasant class. The peasant army is granted the military of Thuringia as well, with more sophisticated numbers and equipment joining their ranks. This movement quickly spreads across Germany, with many swearing loyalty to this army, but even more commonly, the event inspires tens of thousands to rebel independent of this arrangement, beginning a period of widespread revolt all across the Holy Roman Empire, known as the Great Peasant War.
  • Empire of Japan: As the evaluation of the Djongs continues within the Osaka shipwrights clear issues of cutting more gunports into the ship are noted as the possibility of compromising structural integrity is met which would allow the Djong to effectively in current possibilities ... more efficient with its guns, but not necessarily able to carry as many as were thought possible. More research is done toward mitigating this problem. However, this is done to no avail. The implementation of the six-deck warjunks into the fleet as replacements for the current iteration of the Japanese warjunk capital style ships is undergone and nearly 25 of these ships are put under construction this year putting much of the auxiliary ships construction on hold, however, without much of a loss due to the effective size of the Japanese navy in its current state. The Imperial army this year calls for a new type of drill to occur once every decade marshalling nearly as many troops as the empire could support between its levies, the Kensei order and Kyoto guards regiments, as well as the Volunteer regiments of the Japanese imperial army are all fully marshalled and trained in a massive regimen which takes the better part of three months to organize and complete. 140,000 men are noted to be used in these training maneuvers, however, as the levies and imperial army once again return to their homes or shrink in size respectively it becomes clear that this truly was an element of training that was expected to help bring much of the Japanese military forces up to snuff with their professional counterparts as well as chart mobilization timetables for the forces. As this comes to a close various issues and holes that had arisen during this period are addressed and solutions begin to be made to patch up holes or issues within the army. The development of the Arasakuran colony continues as a second settlement is made on accident. Having missed their original mark in landing at Kenenaitzu, the settlement of Sugi is founded (near OTL Seward and Bear Creek) and explorers are immediately sent out to chart the new territories and find a land route to Kenenaitzu. With access to a nearby river plans are made to explore up this river and figure out where they are in relation to the original colony. The growth of the Siberian townships also continues as a wave of manchus looking to permanently settle within the recently claimed lands as they are so wide and open (even with the forests). The integration of the Manchu Khanate goes off without any serious issues as its borders being established as a province effectively respect their lands and their towns within the territory. Their integration into the Imperial system also gives them access to Imperial resources not previously available to them and this prompts some slight growth in the towns within the new province simply known as Jurchenai (following one of the ancestral names of the Manchus and also recognizing their integration into Japanese society) The redevelopment of Kuching to serve more properly as a trade and military port begins as a slew of drydocks and trade jetties are built to house the local arm of the Imperial fleet. Still run heavily by the Kensei order due to their autonomous nature but also immense and extreme loyalty to the Emperor and the Yamato clan, the area sees largescale and proper growth as many of these ones destitute villages and towns now with greater access to food and other necessary life needs sees many of these areas begin to improve. The continuation of what becomes known as the "highway to Mecca" is noted to keep many Muslims within the territory extremely happy and pacified due to cheap options to reaching a major destination of their Pilgrimage. This also prompts some Muslims within Indonesia to make a small secondary pilgrimage to Kuching to chart a course from the port city to make the journey to Mecca. The long lines and some of the exorbitant prices to bribe ship captains to take people on already nearly overloaded ships prompts an expansion of the local trade fleet specifically for the trade fleet which operates heavily on this route.
  • Saxony: The Duke of Saxony, Edmund Alwin, attends the meeting in Dresden, commenting that it now technically belongs to Saxony, now that the Archchancellor of the Empire has recognised his claim to it, though this remark may be tongue-in-cheek. Acting Bishop of Saxony Theoderic Rood also attends, and becomes an important member of the subsequently formed Synod. Satisfied with this end to conflict in the Empire, Edmund Alwin travels to the Emperor's court where he ceremonially renews his vows of allegience to the Emperor, and then returns to Saxony. After hearing of illegal activities in Denmark, in which Andrew Henry (Andres Heinrich) de la Marck, the Duke of Halland, is attempting to usurp the throne, Saxony sends thousands of troops (with the religious conflict ended, they feel more secure allowing so much of their army to leave) to help Olaf. Considering Andrew is  a younger son and his support base is one archbishop, Edmund Alwin feels his defeat is likely, especially now Sweden is Jungist and could always lend Olaf a helping hand. In fact, Edmund Alwin feels Jungism will help bring the two Scandinavian countries back and closer together, allies once more, A famous painting, Dünnerweißerherzogismus, is created in Saxony, by an artist named Frederick Gulagonn. It depicts a surreal scene full of both devils and angels, clambering over each other to reach a pale, thin figure emersed in light in the centre of the painting. The Church of Dünnerweißerherzogismus, as it is known in Saxony, celebrates the teachings of the Thin White Duke of Thuringia. However, Edmund Alwin is at first nervous that the peasant revolution connected to this new form of Jungism will spread into Saxony. And it does. Small peasant revolts start to occur, leading to an almost major regional conflict. Edmund Alwin takes action fast. He decides to pacify the peasants. He founds three universities, in Wittenberg, Waldeck and Liesnig, and this soon become known as some of the best colleges in Germany, if not the world! That's what the people of Saxony tell themselves anyway. Edmund Alwin also founds one of Saxony's first parliaments (or something remotely resembling it), called the Kammerkörper, which quickly becomes well-known throughout the Empire. All this pacifies the rebels and makes Edmund Alwin very popular amongst the people of his Duchy of Saxony. They also regard him as having individually ended the religious wars himself, and thus look up to him as a near-God. Shadrach de la Marck, searching the towns from the map of Southern Swabia, discovers that none of the towns have any children, and the inhabitants avoid questions when he asks them where all the children have gone. Then discovering a secret room, Shadrach decides to investigate. (Response). Following the Kingdom of England's tampering with the proper Danish Succession, Edmund Alwin appeals to the Synod to help the Jungists in Denmark prevail (Synod Response). Meanwhile, in Saxony, a new form of art known as the Karton is created (OTL political cartoon, caricature), in response to the current turbulent political situation in Germany and in Europe as a whole. But some people begin to look to outside Europe, to the New World: Edmund Alwin continues to dream of turning the whole of Meridia into New Saxony, despite ruling only a landlocked small nation in the middle of Germany. Edmund Alwin appeals to the princes of Germany to invest money in an expedition which will give them all colonies in the New World (Any German can respond). He hopes the Hanseatic League might help them (Hanseatic Response). Some doubt whether the plan will work out, with some commenting it is unlikely and will fail.
    • It fails. This is a strike.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: This year, Mingyi Nyo marries Yadana Dewi of Toungoo who has been named one of the principal queens of Mingyi Nyo. The new Lancaran redesign remains underway with efforts to make it a true sail-based craft having faced some difficulties but the designers remain persistent in their efforts to complete the project. The war djong remains underway with attempts to add gun ports for the cannons that can be mounted on gun carriages for ship-to-ship combat. Smiths from across the Kingdom have been contracted to produce the eight-to-nine lb guns intended to serve as the primary batteries for Ayutthayan naval vessels but also devote their efforts to construct other cannons for use by the Capital Defense Corps as well. The Krasuang Kalahom has been given the authority to revise the directives provided to the Capital Defense Corps garrisons across Ayutthaya as issues begin to arise due to the need to request permission for operations outside the directives which has impacted the ability of Capital Defense forces to carry out the roles assigned to them. The integration of Lan Na proceeds as best as it can with officials from Ayutthaya being sent to govern the cities and the Capital Defense Corps units being integrated into the existing network that reports solely to the government in Ayutthaya. The Europeans continue to trade at Ayutthaya's ports and use Ayutthayan trade lanes allowing for the influx of great wealth into the Kingdom for use in various projects and keeping its armies modern in terms of armaments and equipment.
  • Kingdom of England: The previous year, Archbishop of York Christopher Bainbridge died; Thomas Wolsey was translated from the see of Lincoln to succeed him and was since created as cardinal. The Yorkist forces continue their siege of London. As the Lancastrian defenders become increasingly depleted, Thomas Howard the Younger leads the Yorkist troops from Surrey northwest from London to join the Norfolk troops led by his father the 2nd Duke of Norfolk as they form a defensive barrier in Buckinghamshire in order to halt a second assault from the Lancastrian troops from Warwickshire and Oxfordshire who they repulsed at the battle of High Wycombe the previous year. Edward VII of York, receiving news that the battle around London is going well for the Yorkists, heads south from Yorkshire with a small entourage as he hopes to regain the crown. Richard of York, Duke of Gloucester; Henry Percy, 5th Earl of Northumberland; and Richard Grey, 3rd Earl of Kent launch an assault on the citadel of London using the Yorkist troops from Yorkshire, Northumberland, Kent and Buckinghamshire as the siege continues to tilt in their favour. The Yorkist assault manages to break through the remaining Lancastrian defence and establish control over London, and King Henry VII of England is arrested. Richard of York has both King Henry VII (1457-1515) and his Queen Blanche Courtenay (1458-1515) charged with "treason" over the Treaties of Mann and Llanfair­pwllgwyngyll­gogery­chwyrn­drobwll­llan­tysilio­gogo­goch and executed. Edward Beaufort, 5th Duke of Somerset would be Henry VII's heir, but under pressure from the Yorkist military in London and encouraged by various local nobles and parliamentarians with anti-Celtic sentiments, the English Parliament instead crowns Richard of York, the brother of previous King Edward VI, as King Richard III of England. King Richard III's hold on the crown and the nation, however, is a lot more tenuous than King Henry VII's was for most of his reign, as Lancastrians remain in control of Southwest England, Lancashire and several other areas. The execution of King Henry VII causes some popular unrest in London, but King Richard III largely manages to calm down the civilians by spreading anti-Celtic propaganda pamphlets, using the concept of the common enemy to make the civilians' view of him more favourable. Soon after his coronation, he passes his title of Duke of Gloucester on to his eldest son Edward (b. 1491), creates his second son Richard (b. 1494) as Earl of Cambridge and his third son George (b. 1494) as Earl of Rutland. Related to the propaganda pamphlets, King Richard III declares that he officially considers the Treaties of Mann and Llanfair­pwllgwyngyll­gogery­chwyrn­drobwll­llan­tysilio­gogo­goch as they were signed by a traitor, and that he will reconquer the Celtic territories for England. However, the first foreign policy issue he actually addresses substantively turns out to be something else. Namely, after news arrives in England that King Ivar II of Sweden converted to Protestantism, King Richard III declares that the Anglo-Swedish alliance has been broken by this heresy and instead offers an alliance to the Catholic claimant in the Danish civil war, Andrew, even offering the use of 3,000 English mercenaries. (Mod response) The offer of troops to Denmark alarms some of Richard's advisors who would rather he focus on militarily consolidating hs position in England first, and disgruntles some of his followers who would rather have an English invasion of Cornwall or Wales be the first priority. The execution of Henry VII and coronation of Richard III somewhat demoralises the remaining Lancastrian leaders, but their outrage at the aggressive usurper Richard also motivates them. Edmund Courtenay, 1st Duke of Warwick and John de Vere the not-Earl, having been halted from advancing on London by their loss at the battle of High Wycombe the previous year, retreat to the city of Oxford to replenish and resupply their troops for another attack within a few years. John de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk travels from Warwick to Oxford to aid them with this effort. Edward Beaufort, 5th Duke of Somerset, who is now the primary Lancastrian claimant to the throne, is furious at his father's execution but approves of Richard III's attempts to reach out to Andrew of Denmark. Edward's younger brother George Beaufort, Duke of Lancaster is annoyed by Edward's passivity and, using the Lancastrian troops of Lancashire alone, marches east into Yorkshire with the goal of taking the city of York while the Yorkist forces remain concentrated in the south of England. Thanks to the distraction of Richard III's coronation in London George's troops advance mostly unhindered into the West Riding of Yorkshire; close to the end of the year, the Lancashire troops besiege the fortress of Pontefract in the east of the West Riding. The Yorkists also face unrest from within: as Edward VII of York's entourage is travelling south through Bedfordshire, they receive the news that Richard has been crowned. This upsets Edward VII, and from the city of Bedford he writes to Richard III ordering him to abdicate and allow Edward VII to be restored as he is the rightful Yorkist claimant who had been holding the throne at the time of the Lancastrian takeover in the 1490s. Shortly after Edward VII of York's departure southward from York, his wife Sessilía Sturlungur gives birth to their second child, a son named John (b. 1515) in honour of Edward's twin brother who died because he was acting as his body double. Later in the year, Elizabeth Courtenay and Ralph Neville, 4th Earl of Westmorland have their first child, a daughter named Blanche (b. 1515) in honour of the late queen. In Europe, Maria of Brandenburg-Bohemia (1445-1515), widow of Engelbert II, Duke of Saxe-Wittenberg and a relative of the Plantagenets through the Lenzburgs, dies of natural causes.
    • Andrew of Denmark accepts the mercenaries
  • Grand Duchy of All Bavaria: With all the immediate fires in Bavaria put out, George starts to prepare for what he sees as inevitable further conflict. Production of weapons in Munich is ramped up substantially, and George hopes that the Bavarian army will be primarily driven by firearms in the near future. This industrialization also expands to other sectors, especially in Munich, and under George's watch, the city is becoming a larger and larger producer of various metals and other industrial goods. In addition, with the royal household now larger than it has ever been, George continues to make improvements to the Duchy's administration. With many nobles losing their land and status over the past two years, George now has fewer and more loyal nobles to deal with. He starts more closely integrating the noble households with his own, making the Duchy's bureaucracy more cohesive. In support of the edict of 1511, this same reform is extended to the various petty nobles withing greater Bavaria (OOC: Read: Bavaria as portrayed on the map), making George's influence over the area felt. By this point, most of Greater Bavaria is under George's control, and he faces no serious rivalries. Much of Albert IV's reforms remain in place, including the greater bureaucratic responsibility of the nobles—although these requirements lapsed during the war, nobles are once again expected to keep detailed records of the happenings in their land, as well as population estimates. To facilitate this, George restores funding to the Duchy's archive in Munich. Meanwhile, with many of the army's officers now boasting practical experience against Bavaria's enemies and with new threats on the horizon, George starts a standing army of 4,000 Bavarians, based in Munich. In addition, he sends several military instructers to the regions surrounding Munich and other populated areas of the country in order to ensure all men of military age are competent with a weapon of some kind, as well as the ability to follow basic orders. George also uses the revenues new church lands under his control to work to restore Bavaria's economy. Most of this is used to expand infrastructure, which George hopes will find another use in supporting armies in the future, as well as to maintain Bavaria's agricultural and industrial production. George continues to work to convert Bavaria fully to Jungism, sending out missionaries to all areas of the Duchy. All nobles, administrators, and soldiers are required to convert. In addition, the clergy is in the process of being replaced, with Catholic clergy now under George's thumb. In addition, Catholic clergy continue to be expelled from Bavaria en masse, starting with the largest cities. In particular, George continues to publically argue that the successful defense of Bavaria against the Catholic invaders proves that God is on the side of the Jungists. With the Jungists in full control of Bavaria, most of the population begin to convert formally.
  • of Denmark accepts the mercenaries
    • Andrew of Denmark accepts the mercenaries
  • The Spanish Empire:the Governorate of Cuba now administered by none other than Velasquez finally affirms control over the island's population. Seeing as an appeal had been made to Elvin in regards to Slavery, he had to juggle between his morality and that of the Empire. There is only one solution, the Tainos submit to Catholicism plus the Latin Culture and help better the island or alternatively, be compelled to their current conditions. To make sure that fair opportunity is made, Grand Inquisitor Dren is requested to leave to New Havana to oversee the establishment of places to worship and proper conversion. Captain Giovanna readies his return from Santo Domingo until he is ordered to lead the armies against the Maguana, and Eastern Marien and Jaragua tribal chiefdoms. With fresh men and supply, he plans to swiftly execute the campaign. This is done as a result of Alexander Zayas going missing alongside Xavier for the day before finding themselves back together at Santo Domingo where noticing after being "lossed" for a day in the forests, their return is met with relief but it was now Zayas' turn alongside Xavier to rush with the cavalry to the rest of the expedition and thankfully so. Conveniently, Zayas would swoop in time to flank the natives crushing them in surprise as the Rapiers would drip red and the Arquebusiers would deliver shock unlike any people of this land had ever seen. (algo request). Seeing that our interests in the Arabian Sea may be challenged by a rival, it is deemed in the crowns best interest to hire mercenaries to support the Christian compadres of Ethiopia with their numbers totalling 5,000 to all meet in Ethiopia by the years end with eight ships also being given which would be commanded by Antonio Reyes as a volunteering commander. Hoping to add to his experience since the great naval campaigns against France, now he waits for a new experience away from home but still in the waters of a compadre. As The Arabian Sea Trade becomes much more profitable, interests in Ceylon and the Strait of Ormuz peaks Crown Interests. Leonardo Da Vinci proceeds to publish a book on military theory: "los de combate por la corona". Elvin is quite intrigued by this man's works and calls it a blessing from the heavens as the Palace of Polanco begins to be constructed. The first farmers return to New Havana after some years to find that their sugar had grown wild in the colony. Seeing that more labour is required for sugar harvesting, natives and african slaves from tribes beyond Nueva Zamora are brought to New Havana.


Inspired by the teachings of radical reformers and the uprising of peasants around Thuringia, similar peasant uprisings quickly arise across Germany. The largest concentration of peasants proves to be in Swabia and central Germany, especially places affected by recent wars and inquisitions. Some of the peasants pledge support to the organization in Thuringia, and others follow prominent reformers, but most are completely unorganized in nature. In the city of Emden dissidents follow the lead of Karl Schopenhauer in pillaging northern Lotharingia. In Central Germany Peter Meise and Benedikt Nietzsche become the most prominent rebel leaders. Collectively all three become known as "Anabaptists", for their rejection of infant baptism and proposing of adult (re)baptism instead.

A rebellion breaks out in Denmark and Norway, when a collection of Catholic nobles supporting Andrew attempt to usurp the throne from the Jungist-leaning King Olaf. The rebels manage to gain control over several key cities, such as Malmö, and parts of southern Norway, while the Danish government retains control over Jutland and Copenhagen, and are aided by Sweden, Brandenburg, and several North German cities. The Archbishop of Lund requests aid from Catholic nations to support Andrew.

In the ongoing failure to contain the Transylvanian uprising, many nobles in Hungary petition the aged King Stephen X to relinquish de-facto power to an oligarchy, led by his two eldest sons. Likewise, the Duke Bela of Austria and 8,000 troops enters into the nation at their request, also joining this hegemony to prevent a collapse of society.

Periander Kefalios, leading admiral in the Byzantine navy, compiles together sources from various cartographers and stories of Viking Sagas. He ultimately produces a map, the first such map that fully charts the coasts of the entire Atlantic Ocean

Thomas More publishes his book Utopia, an allegorical representation of an ideal state, called a "Commonwealth", which becomes the pinnacle of Humanist literature.

The city of Ingolstadt in Bavaria creates the first regulations on the purity of beer. Also, the first apartment building is constructed in Augsburg.

Bellini completes the Zacharias Altarpiece.

  • Abbasid Caliphate: While the war continues to ravage in southern Arabia, Caliph al-Maālīk occupies himself in his Auditorium, reading translated literature from Europe and Asia. Caliph al-Maālīk also orders that re-enforcements be sent to Sa'dah at the beginning of the year, after supply line communication in the last moments of last year indicate major success in capturing the capital while fighting still remains. Recruiting continues.
    • Abbasid-Yemen War (1513-present):
      • Sa'dah: After occupying the seat of the Zaidi seat of power, Abdukrahman al-Rūm frees the innocent Sunni peasants in the city while strategizing his next move in the power struggle over Yemen. While the war has turned into a slow-burning conflict, Abdukrahman al-Rūm realizes that this year will make or break the campaign in Yemen, and that all cards must be dealt if success is to be had. He organizes his legions into segments of five, each holding a central purpose that will be followed by their own respective field marshalls. After hearing word that the Yemen and Ethiopians forces have desserted their garrisons around the coast, Abdukrahman strategizes a three-month campaign to end the war and succeed in the eyes of God. After sending these legions outward in February, he orders the re-construction of defensive fortifications at Sa'dah while guards are stationed in Valley of Dammaj. Making decent success in limited time, by April, they are able to establish general defensive infrastructure. Abdukrahman sends the remaining legions outward, praying to God for their success.
        • Occupation of Al Hudaydah: Due to the graceful alleviation of forces on the coast, Barakat II ibn Muhammad leads the Grand Army to Al Hudaydah. Due to their lack of garrisons in the city besides a few Shi'ite zealots, Barakat II occupies the city, establishing a stable garisson under his authority while the remaining army marches onward. This happens in late February.
        • Assault of Maqbanah: Under the leadership of Emran ibn Mohammad Ahl al-Baghdadi, three regiments march on Maqbanah. The lack of garfisons stationed emphasizes that Abdukrahman was right in his assessment of the territory. Establishing a garrison under his authority, the remaining garrisons continue their march. This happens in early March.
        • Assault on Aden: Arriving at the outskirts of Aden, Abdel Baqer Al-Najdi leads the remaining two regiments onward into an open assault on the port. While likely the city remains lightly-armed due to the past cities having little troops to occupy, Abdel Al-Najdi realizes that it'd be foolish to not act accordingly with the plan, so he leads his men in mobilized combat against the city of Aden. If successful, the final legion will splinter off while Abdel Al-Najdi and his forces garisson the city and occupy it. This happens in late March.
        • March on Al Mukalla: Although a light port in comparison to Aden and led by the young Uthman al-Madīnah, the remaining forces of Abdukrahman's army attack the small port city. This occurs in the beginning of April.
        • Jeddah Defensive: After watchtowers report a marching army along the coast at the border, the Caliph orders much of the remaining Holy Guard to defend at Jeddah, realizing how close Mecca is in.
  • Georgia: Under the instruction of his wife, Lady Jaqeli, David instigates a revolt in Tbilisi. After failing to muster much support among the local nobility (well aware of the Royal Army's martiality), David and his supporters move to Kutaisi - where they find much more success in galvanizing the populace. Bagrat responds to this news by sending an army of ~5,000 - which easily destroys the army of armed peasants/disgruntled aznauri that David raised. Bagrat has David sent into exile in Syria. Meanwhile, as for his mother-in-law, she condemned to work in a monastery in Svaneti. David, thinking that his beloved wife has been sentenced to death, vows to enact revenge upon Bagrat. Nikita continues her patronage of Western arts such as court pageantry, dance, and art; she also patronizes the St. Nino Institute in Tbilisi. Meanwhile, Neoplatonic and Aristotelian philosophy once again becomes popular in the Ikalto University, with the philosophical works of Golden Age poet Rustaveli and monk Ioane Petrisi becoming widely-read once more - as well as philosophical classics imported from Byzantium itself. Aware of an expansionistic Safavid Empire, Bagrat encourages sericulture in Georgia proper (where silk has been growing since the fifth century) and to a lesser extent, Shirvan, to reduce the reliance on Gilan and Mazandaran. He also abolishes the government monopoly on the trade of raw silk; instead, merchants who wish to trade silk will have to obtain a license to do so. Bagrat also encourages sheep farming in the lower Caucasus,' and the cultivation of cotton in Shirvan. Horticulture is also promoted, with grapes and citrus-fruit grown in the Black Sea Coast (Trebizond and West Georgia). The Georgian Asiatic Trading Company is formally established, with its prime port of operations being Basra in Iraq. Prince Ivane Hulagushvili will lead the expedition. Bagrat reluctantly allows his eldest son, Nathan - who is now 18 years of age, to join the voyage. The ship will set sail for India, whose exports of indigo, sugar, and pepper, are highly-coveted in Georgia. The Georgian economy continues to thrive. Silk, wool, cotton, wine, and citrus-fruit are exported. Art in the form of frescoes, mosaics, miniature, and ceramics, flourish.
  • Kingdom of Hungary: With the loss of Transylvania and Moldova they both become new nations to the east of us. While Wallachia losses some land to Transylvania in the process. With our troops tired and depleted they are sent back home to rest. King Stephen dies this year of a natural death, a few days later Maria dies due to a broken heart and suicide. Zoltán takes the crown as the new king of the nation. His first speech is about the stopping of petitions to set up an oligarchy in our nation. Anyone that goes against the king will be tried in court for treason against the king and their peers. The minister of building over heard in central Europe about a new type of home called an apartment. New apartment buildings are being made in a new section of the capital city. Trade along the Danube River is prospering due to goods being brought into our nation to help rebuild our nation. The court house continues to be built in the capital city, this building is to be majestic and a sign of justice. The university continues the growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing bulk technology and ideas from other nations. While our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continues to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increase in books has increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals to make our currency and other expensive items. Zoltan has a third child another boy named Simon.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.
    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Mali Empire: Yahya Mamamoo is appointed to be assistant to the Chief of Police for Niani, while still working as adviser to the Mansa Mustafa. Mamamoo takes his position with the utmost sincerity, and works to cleanse the city from impurities, even after the painful memories of Mansa Simba II. He further goes on to write his most famous work of philosophy: Lamakan. This is arranged as a dialogue between great travelers and thinkers, imitating the style of Plato's Dialogues, in which they describe a detailed society as an analogy for the struggle of individuals against secular princes. 19th century sociologists believe that Mamamoo borrowed many elements of his Utopian concept from tribalism or the "noble savage", as he was noted in Petah's biography to frequently visit and minister to the existing tribal kingdoms vassalized to Mali. Other people contend that this was more externally inspired, borrowed from Plato's Republic and the more recently-published works of Utopia by the European Jungists. However, this theory is more dubious due to the limited contact Mali had with any Jungist state, except by the Hanseatic League. In Timbuktu, the scholar Yoro Mboob began his career at this time studying astronomy. It is believed that his catalogue of stars, largely a commentary on earlier Islamic star catalogues, was around the same time he requested an observatory be constructed in Timbuktu, which was in 1516. However, it is generally accepted that this observatory wasn't built for a few years later, suggesting he had some trouble getting interest in Mali to study the stars. Mboob is most famous for building off of the work of Aristrarchus and Archimedes, where he made observations on the planetary motions in order to calculate the relative distances of these bodies from Earth. In administration, Mustafa instituted an official agency for enforcing Yunni Islam across the empire, known as the Maktab Al-Qudds ("Holy Office"). This was not an attempt at suppressing Sunni Islam in general, which was always tolerated across the empire, but rather it was targeting the supporters of the Taymiyyah sect across Gao and Daura, who were causing ongoing issues in the nation after the sudden death of Jayob Antouman. This was also in cooperation with the Sefawa Dynasty led by Mansa Othman II, who shared the mutual concern of the Taymiyyahs taking over the region. The expansion of the Abbasid Caliphate across North Africa is now becoming an alarming concern for the Mali Empire. The Abbasids had remained an enemy of the Keitas since the time of Abu Yunus in the 1340s, when the Middle East was overrun by Taymiyyahs, and even later the Caliph issued fatwa against the House of Keita in the days of Abu Muslim. For this reason, Mansa Mustafa and the Gbara send an expedition of 5,000 troops to the Ethiopian Empire, with an embassy of salt and copper, offering to support the House of Suleyman (Solomonic) against the Abbasid aggression, solely for defense of the Axumite core. (Ethiopian RESPONSE). In Meridia, the Malian slaves are providing good service for the Hanseatic and Portuguese colonies, expanding their houses and plantations across the islands of the West Indies and Brazil. One notable slave named Madi Nyang was unusually well-educated, and actually kept a journal of his life while working as a slave on the island of OTL Trinidad. This is the oldest known literature to come from that class of society. The garrisons on the island of Rumi (Saint Helena) are expanded, and becomes a key launching point for Al Muttalib Jannah to further explore the Atlantic Ocean. Jannah is believed to have personally met the expeditions in the Atlantic by France, and heavily compared notes with the French navigators along with the earlier charts purchased from the Hanseatic League. Even long before the first Malian colonies in Meridia, it's well known that the Malian navy had the expectation of finding new land there, in the outlandish desire to recover the mythological lands of Abu Bakr II.
    • Ethiopia Dip: Ethiopia is most pleased and thankful to be receiving aid from the Mali Empire.
  • Principality of Vinland: 'The population reaches 7,750. Trade flourishes. Another mass baptism is held near Hallberg. This year, this first Jewish community begins to develop around Dogajavick, originating from the Sephardic Jewry. The most notable of which is Moshe Schaal, who appeals to Eric Kuis to build a synagogue outside Dogajavick. The Prince approves, but proclaims that the Jews must only live within the area of the synogogue and not anywhere else. Construction is begun on the synogogue. In other news, the settlement of Fiska booms this year to a population of about 300, attracting rural Beothuk and Tvennufolk who want to take advantage of the plentiful waters. Eric Kuis notices this and grants Fiska a charter and proclaims it a town. He organizes the lands formerly known as North and South Beothuk under a unified Mark (march, margrave), known as Beothukland. He gives the title of Marquess to a Beothuk chieftain named Paul Mammadithit. He furthers his administrative reform by granting the village elder of Langerklifberg a lordship conditional on his conversion to Catholicism. Eric Kuis begins thinking about ways to encourage population growth. He begins considering appealing to the European powers to send over their poor or maligned masses to help settle and populate the barren Vinlandic countryside. Eric Kuis accepts the French offer to trade and establish relations. Now that Vinland and France have settled their spheres of influence, Eric Kuis sends a group of ten families to settle Abegweit/Hytholoday (OTL Prince Edward Island), They establish a small hamlet there which they name Auðvik (OTL Souris). Eric Kuis once more appeals to the Pope in investing an Archbishop and three Bishops in Vinland. (Papal Response needed, offer is from 1513).
    • Vestelfrland: 13 families move to Vestelfrland, raising the population to about 163. Some families move farther northward and establish an outpost in OTL Mont-Saint-Pierre which they name Jonsberg.
    • Esgigeland and Unamaland: The population is about 1,015. The commonwealth expands southward and establishes a town named Vikby (OTL Sheet Harbour). The lords of the commonwealth consider opening up parts of western Esgigeland to Mi'kmaq settlement as long as they pledge allegiance to both the Commonwealth as well as the Principality.
  • Empire of Ethiopia: With the Caliph’s forces launching an all out assault, the Imperial army is resolved to defend the key portions of Yemen, namely Aden, Ethiopia’s main supply depot in Yemen. As word comes that the Egyptian army is marching south, the Imperial army quickly marches toward Aden, reaching the city first due to being well south of the Caliph’s forces at Sada'ah. Additional forces also arrive in the form of 5,000 Spanish soldiers and 5,000 Malian warriors. With additional troops on hand, the Emperor sends a force to the coast before marching north to encircle and attack Jazan and break the Caliphate’s supply lines. 15 ships are sent to provide flanking fire on the port from the sea. Due to most of the Caliph’s forces being committed to a full invasion of the rest of Yemen, Jazan is expected to be minimally defended. [ALGO NEEDED]. If Jazan is captured, the combined army is to march on Jedda to encircle and attack it after being resupplied at Jazan by the Ethiopian navy. The allied fleet led by famed Portuguese conqueror Alfonso de Albuquerque will provide flanking fire on the city. Jedda is also expected to be minimally defended due to nearly all of Egypt’s forces being in Yemen. [ALGO NEEDED]. The Spanish ships sent join the blockade at Jedda, and with the allied fleet now armed with modern ships with long-range cannonry, the Spanish ships now begin a bombardment of the city’s port, using total naval superiority to get close to the port and destroy its facilities with cannon fire, protected by the dhows. Fire ships are also sent directly at the harbor and naval facilities to aid in the destruction. [MOD RESPONSE ON SUCCESS].
    • RNG: 10, The Ethiopia raiding parties manage to deal damage to some shipyards but some go unscathed by the attack.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The concubine of Mingyi Nyo, Yaza Dewi of Toungoo has at last given him his first and only male child who is named Tabinschwenti. Due to her having gained importance because of the birth of the Ramas only male son, Mingyi Nyo elevates her from a concubine to junior queen to ensure that his child can inherit the throne once he passes on. Elsewhere, a boy by the name Ye Htut has been born to his parents who have coincidentally been chosen to serve as a part of the seven-person staff to raise Tabinschwenti with his mother chosen as the wet nurse. Ye Htut's family has been moved into the capital of Ayutthaya for their jobs bringing him into the palace premises where he will spend his early years. The modified Lancaran design has been renamed to the Pantas considering that it is no longer the Lancaran after its redesign. The new djong design has been renamed to Berat to better distinguish it from djongs once it's completed and underway. The designers for the new ships are still hard at work attempting to modify the designs for maximum effect in terms of armament, storage, and hull integrity. Domestic production of armaments continues to pick up steam and support as the government contracts them due to the lower cost of such weapons and that the weapons are of the same caliber. The use of plate armor has been stopped after the conclusion of units that were assigned it in that it was not suitable for the environment as it is too constricting and causes troops to pass out due to heat exhaustion. The decision is made to recall plate armor sets in favor of using local armor that has been improved upon by studying European armor but remains light and loose enough to better suit the jungle and mountainous terrain in the region with the plate armor being used limitedly for show and displays of force but otherwise locked away in armories. The mandating of the curriculum in kyaung schools continues underway with royal officials being dispatched across Ayutthaya to ensure its implementation due to the necessity of ensuring that those educated can contribute to their local economies. The governance of cities by officials has proceeded with few obstacles and administrators have burrowed themselves into cities and local areas where they have begun to implement taxes and laws from Ayutthaya with the Capital Defense Corps enforcing the laws. A new policy has been implemented by Bendahara Sunan Kudus who has ordered it so that the officials assigned to oversee cities/regions are from different parts of the Kingdom to ensure that there is no partiality and so that they can't attempt to break away as easily. The Commerce Guild continues to shift its operations to accommodate for the unfolding chaos on Majapahit so that its operations are too greatly impacted. The trade brought by Europeans and Japanese to Ayutthayan ports has helped to increase the wealth and income in and coming from the region permitting the Laksamana to expand the navy to ensure the safety and security of trade through the use of already existing ships until the new ship designs can be completed.
  • Kingdom of Portugal:Seeing the attack upon Ethiopia, the king orders Afonso de Albuquerque, Govenro of Portuguese Mocambique and 2,000 soldiers to aid Ethiopia in their struggle. Afonso de Albuquerque is well known as a leader who is savage and will show no mercy to heretics. Lopo Soares de Albergaria is proclaimed the new govenro until Afonso has returned to his post. Meanwhile, the colonies in Santo Andre continue to expand along the coast with several new settlements and plantations being founded there. In the Comores, farther inward colonization occurs with several explorers leading the charge. Meanwhile, an expedition to look for the nearyby islands of the Comores is sent. (RNG REQUIRED).
  • Kingdom of France: After Forming a trade agreement with Vinland the previous year, regular trade between France and Vinland begins this year. Numerous French traders arrive in the region and live among the Vinlanders, mostly trading for fur pelts. Raphael Hytholoday launches his second voyage there this year, bringing with him many more people, soldiers, and goods. When arriving in Vinland he asks if he may hire a few dozen Vinlander guides to help explore the region, and likewise asks if some members of his expedition may settle in Vinland for the purpose of studying the nation, recording their history, and creating a permanent embassy. He also plans to document his discoveries and share any information with the Vinlanders for their hospitality. (Vinlander response needed) Hytholoday sets out from Vinland with a few hundred men, reaching the nearby coast south of Esgigeland and Unamaland again. He spots a small island while en route, which he names Janvier (OTL Anticosti Island). Further south he stumbles upon a larger island, which he takes the time to explore more thoroughly, naming it Hytholoday (OTL Prince Edward Island). On the mainland he spends several months exploring inland, confirming there is a narrow strip of land to connect to what he thought was an island in the east. When he returns to France he publishes all his results and brings many riches, fascinating the royals and the public alike. Meanwhile, Queen Joan, having been formally crowned some time ago, continues to rule much of the day to day affairs of state. King William II, now with more freetime, spends a lot of time pursuing personal passions. He sponsors the creation of a “marathon” in France, named for the famous run in Ancient Greece after the eponymous battle, and he completes a marathon of his own, proving he is still in great shape. He also returns to boating and fishing in Normandy, something he had enjoyed many years ago, and also takes up painting. After the previous acts passed by the state, the king has been the head of the French church, but he has been careful not to prescribe much in the way of doctrinal changes. Naturally, numerous Jungists and other reformers have begun to spread across France, to the point where most areas of the nation have prominent synods governing church affairs, which the King reluctantly decides to sanction finally. With an act of toleration enforced, violence has largely been curtailed, but there is still isolated cases of conflict or dispute, especially as the “Wagnerists” begin to be introduced to northeast France from Lotharingia. Soldiers are placed on the border to guard against the so called Great Peasant Army, and France aligns itself with friendly states such as Metz, offering to aid them if needed.
    • Vinlandic Response: Merchants are glad to trade furs and other commodities with the French. The lords of Dogajavick, Elufsker, and Hallberg welcome French merchants who stay in their cities. Eric Kuis allows Hytholoday to hire 24 guides to accompany him in his exploration. Eric Kuis also accepts the permanent residency of some French traders and settlers. The Prince notes, however, that the island known to the French as Hytholoday (OTL PEI) has been identified as a prime agricultural land for Vinland and suggests the French colonize elsewhere, if they were interested in colonzation in the first place. The Prince offers Hytholoday the right to establish a colony in an uninhabited, unnamed duo of islands south of Vinland (OTL St. Pierre and Miquelon) in return for the French steering away from establishing a colony on OTL PEI. Prince Eric also learns of the religious changes in France and offers to accept any French Catholics who wish to emigrate to Vinland.
    • French Diplomacy: Hytholoday considers the offer carefully and decides to accept it, hoping to foster close relations. He declares that the island he "discovered" shall be recognized as Vinland, and in exchange he claims the islands south of Vinland as French territory. He builds a small trade post there to interact with the Vinlanders, and later in the year returns with 200 Frenchmen to build a small fort there, as well as a few dozen Frenchmen interested in settling among the Vinland population. He also adds to his testimony to the French king that the Vinlanders are interested in accepting religious dissenters from France, and states that may be a solution to their presence. As a personal request he wonders if Vinland's island could retain the name he gave it.
    • Vinland Diplomacy: As a sign of good will, the land soon to be under Vinlandic suzerainty will be referred to as Hytholoday, or how it is rendered in the Vinlandic language.
    • Crossed after mod decision on France colonization/exploration
  • Russia: Dimitry continues to lay siege of Novgorod, with the city's garrison dwindling and the republican army's cohesion begins to fracture as supplies and money dwindle due to his efforts to blockade Lake Ilhen. The Republican fleet continues hold Dimitry's river fleet at bay. However, with Hansa's withdrawal of support has left the Republicans without any allies as Dimitry's dimplomatic efforts over the last few decades have earned him the trust and backing of many of the neighboring countries while the growing tatar threat has steadily eroded support for defiance to the House of Rurik due to DImitry's propaganda campaign promoting himself as the only one capable of defending the Kieven Rus' legacy in the face of renewed threats from the steppes. The Tver garrsion surrenders to Dimitry with all those who refuse to surrender being strung up from whats left of the city walls as punishment for sacking the city years ago. In a genius move on Nikolai Turgenev's part a secret agreement is reached between Dimitry and and the boyar Aleksei Volkov who despite his best efforts to resist Kamil's raiders is forced to abandon Suzdal falling back to Vladimir after two years of a scorched earth campaign in the area to prevent Kamil's raiders from gaining supplies or slaves in the field. With the cities of Vladimir and Rostov overflowing with displaced refugees and running out of food Aleksei convinces the remaining Boyar rebels and their forces to swear fealty to Dimitry and to recognize him and his descendants as the sole rulers of the Rus'. In a grand ceremony Nikolai Turgenev acting as proxy for liege Dimitry Rurikovich accepts the pledge of allegiance of Aleksei and company. In exchange Nikolai reinforces Vladimir with 13,000 men and he brings supplies alleviating the city's stretched resources. Nikolai also begins a correspondence with the leaders of the Orthodox clergy in Russia, and with the Patriarch of Constantinople requesting the church's recognition of Dimitry Rurikovich as Tsar of the Rus', He also secretly requests to purchase Greek fire from Constantinople and to employ people capable of using it. (mod and byzantine response needed). With the Patriarch of Novgorod recognizes Dimitry as Tsar of the Rus', the city of Novgorod descends into chaos as the long silent supporters of the house of Rurik revolt against the Republican dominated city Duma, and the city garrison. Hearing of this Oleg makes an attempt to reinforce the garrison and prevent the fall of Novgorod and with it the Republican cause. Oleg leading 35,000 meets Dimitry's 40,000 men in the plains around Novgorod, where Dimitry has arranged his now veteran heavy infantry and elite Varyag to dig in taking advantage of their now fortified camp from which they use the Greek and Russian artillery to bombard Oleg's forces while his cavalry carry out an encirclement menuveur of Oleg's right flank. Dimitry's pikemen and streltsy (shooters, not the otl later unit) follow the lead of the elite Varyag who fire three volleys to maximise the shock effect of the guns, and once the lines get closer the Varyag fire off a last volley each line before letting out a great war cry in unison to shock the enemy before charging their line with their Bardiche tearing into holes in the enemy formations caused by artillery fire. After some brutal fighting Oleg orders them to setup camp after he notices his infantry cracking under the pressure of Dimitry's veteran army, and hoping to avoid a complete defeat of his army and cause. Dimitry doesn't allow his men to pursue knowing that his control of the River ways and of the field make it only a matter of time before the republican forces break. This also allows him to begin addressing the very real threat posed by Khan Kamil and his Tatar army.
    • The Patriarch of Novgorod will recongize Dimitry as Tsar of the Rus'.
    • The Patriarch of Constantinople concurs and recognizes Dimitry the Kaisar of the Rus'.
  • Duchy of Thuringia: The Great Peasant War continues to spread across Germany. In Thuringia, the alliance between the Thinwhitedukists. (Note: if anyone has any suggestions for a different name for this ideology let me know) and the Peasants results in the creation of a strong army with central leadership, and Nietzche is elected the first leader of the army. The first “Apostles” are declared as detailed in Thinwhitedukism, comprised of the most loyal reformers, nobles, and the Thin White Duke and his family. Famed general Hugh the Heir meets up with Nietzche’s command, which consists of peasants from throughout central Germany, but primarily Thuringia and surrounding nations, and they march against those opposed to the Twelve Articles. Specifically, a number of nobles within Thuringia resist the political changes being proposed and resist Thinwhitedukism, and raise forces against the peasant army. However, with most of their manpower sapped, and with the peasants now possessing cavalry, artillery, and other much needed equipment, the rebellious nobles are quickly defeated at the decisive Battle of Apolda. Soon after the battle a meeting is held in Erfurt, and the Supreme Rätia of Thuringia, which the local Rätia answer to, is declared. The Jungist Räterepublic of Thuringia (JRR of Thuringia) is declared, with the creation of a new law system that includes basic human rights and privileges for all similar to the Twelve Articles. Nietzche is elected president, while the Thin White Duke becomes the hereditary president. With this completed, the peasant army is directed outside of Thuringia, to spread the “revolution” abroad and complete the ideals of Thinwhitedukism.
  • Dai Viet: This year, diplomat Do Nhan and architect Vũ Như Tô has returned from Portugal, having seen great architecture works from the Western lands. The Emperor proposes a project for Vũ Như Tô to manage its construction, called Cửu trùng đài. A magnificent palace at the side of the West Lake, constructing it will make the country have a masterpiece for generations to see. Vũ Như Tô begins to draw a technical drawing of the project, with ideas mixed with Vietnamese culture and Portuguese architecture he had learned about at his time in Portugal. After a while, he finished it, and with the approval of the Emperor, the Cửu Trùng đài project gets under way. To not exhaust the nation’s manpower on such an expensive project, the Emperor orders the Demak prisoners of war captured by the Vietnamese army fighting for Majapahit to construct the project, having castrated all of them. Should they be too little to fully construct Cửu Trùng đài then Vũ Như Tô will have to make use of the nation’s manpower. The Emperor demands monetary support from the Merchant Guild to get the money required for the construction of the project. With that, economic aid are stopped being given to Majapahit as the country needs to spend accordingly to manage both of the construction of Cửu trùng đài and every other problems. Taxes are levied for a bit as well, seeing the economic success of the country in recent years. Manpower are yet to be raised from Dai Viet’s protectorate of Lan Xang. This is not to pause all economic activities as the two institutions still receive decent funds to further develop the two regions. The Vietnamization of the Mekong River continues. Increasing relations with Cambodia has given Dai Viet a new market for trade as the city of Prey Nokor becomes bustling with merchants. This time, the Vietnamese in the Mekong Delta begins to witness the first appearance of a floating market at branches of the Mekong River, which the Vietnamese begins to called “Cửu Long” (Nine Dragons) due to the nine branches of the river. Remembering the diplomat from the nation called “Abbas” reaching Dai Viet, efforts have been made to request to establish trading relations with them. (Abbasid Response).
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": RHC, hearing of Portuguese exploration of the Portuguese down in the lands of Mela, begins to prepare a voyage to these lands. The mission is find the Great Southern River which has been reportedly seen by the Portuguese. The Rotterdamsche Handels Compagnie preparing ships to go from the "Eilanden met Hemelse Strand" To the Kaaien Hieken lands which have only recently been discovered and claimed for the Company. The Lands being all under govenor Dirk Govearts, the RHC allowing to take to try to enforce his claims. The being done to ensure he tries his best to aid in Voyages, The RHC preparing a total of three Jerseys two sloops, one Karabiel and two galeien. This being planned to take two years to make as the RHC is willing spend extra money and hire extra seasonal workers to make this possible. The RHC even buying now in even greater capacity from Hilsitser Yzerwerken as they are a well know arms producer which was original founded by the parrents of Hendrickus Pisacus. The Company having to produce hundreds of small cannons and other iron items such as nails, swords, pike points and armor. The Plan is to have the crews armed for self reliance on their big trip and to make sure they can get a pig or eight on their ships. The men believing that introducing these animals will help and make it so that future crews will have food to eat. One of the crews that has to eat are those in Broekden, the town slowly growing size as many of the ~120 former crew begin to hunt in the surrounding area. The europeans often Hunting foxes and wolves and other birds, fish and even on the great Ocean Whales. Hunting often being used as a subsitution for farming in the lands, the lands having many creeks and water streams and even more forrests and plains. The land being renamed to Groendheuvel as a reference to the greenhills of the area. In Kaboutstad a Proper fort is being build on the delta of the river, this for being made to control the trade coming from the Garnaalrevier. Garnaalrevier being seen as a safer but a slightly less rewarding location compared to Kaboutstad in Congo, as congo has a more forrested and harder to guard terrain. In Lotharingia proper the king once more requestions negotation regarding the Lotharingian border, the Straßburg situation and the Lotharingian relation with the Holy Roman emperor (Mainz Response). The king believing Mainz to be a good neutral force who is well aware and is willing to bring compromise to the Holy Roman empire. The king himself wanting to prevent instability from happening in the empire, the Lotharingian king just desiring securing from the empire and to give it to the empire. The King wanting to be sure that the empire will be a protector and not the aggressor against the kingdom. The king seeing the situation in Russia unfolding grants the Russian Ceasar Dimitri Ruriksen the title of Lord of Griend a small sand islands with no permanent population. (Russian Reponse?) The king congratulating the emperor for his innovation of military warfare, this move even if small is disliked by the senate who sees it as an anti-parliamentary attack.
    • Russian Response: Tsar Dimitry II accepts the strange title as a sign of friendship by the King of Lothringria.
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Archbishop Aaron von Gemmingen meets personally with Martin Breuer, whom he praises as a true man of God. He cautions him against taking too rapid or too drastic action against the Catholics, for fear of causing more instability, and recommends he preserve as much of the old Catholic rite as he feels in doctrinally appropriate, order to accommodate the other Archbishops. He begins work of a book, the Manifesto of the Natural Order, in which he will eloquently defend the essential stability of a feudal hierarchy, backed by a centralized church. He expects that the book will take at least a year to write, but with the peasants revolting and Germany collapsing into complete chaos, he feel inspired to try to show people all the stability, peace and prosperity they are forfeiting but rushing into madness, and each man doing what is right in his own eyes. The Archbishop accepts the offer of Lotharingia to mediate between them and the Emperor, and will relay to the Emperor personally the offer of Archchancellor von Voss. Meanwhile, no longer Primate or Archchancellor, he focuses entirely on rebuilding the prosperity of Mainz. Concerned by the recent Peasant revolts, he orders that the regular City Council of Mainz, which has representatives from all three estates, be officially expanded to represent all of the Electorate of Mainz. He continues to look for ways to improve the welfare of his people. He continues to patronize the arts and sciences, particularly the Univeristy of Darmstadt. The Press House of Mainz remains a major source of literature, including popular publications on all subjects, circulating widely, and bringing in more revenue. They also print the Bible, in Latin and the vernacular, for use across Germany. Trade remains prosperous, despite the wars, thanks to their associate membership in the Hanseatic League, and is expected to bomb now that open war has ceased. The frontiers are mostly safe, with his alliances with the Habsburgs and the Alsace League. He is slightly concerned about his northern border still, and sends a message to the free imperial city of Friedberg, to ask if they need any aid in this difficult time. (Mod Response). With the soldiers returned from the war, he demobilizes slightly, but keeps the military forces of Mainz higher than they were before the religious wars broke out. These are dangerous times, with random mob violence and peasent revolt everywhere. Thuringia seems totally given over to mob rule. Grand Admiral Hannes von Sudland continues modernizing the navy, and hope that the military expenditures will not set them back more than five years, already, the Imperial Navy is an impressive local force. The Grand Marshal awaits the Emperor’s orders on how best to deal with the peasant revolts, as not all the states where the revolts are occurring are friendly to the Emperor at present. He does increase the Emperor’s own security detachment, and increases the garrisons of the Imperial Army in the Free Imperial Cities where revolts are beginning to break out. Archchancellor von Voss recommends that the Emperor consider neutralizing the peasant revolt, by modifying the imperial circles to include an elected assembly for each circle, under the administrator. He also recommends that the Emperor consider allowing Lotharingia the position of “Imperial Protector” over the region they desire, under which terms they will receive part of the tax money, and pledge their military to defend these lands from any aggression or rebellion against the Emperor. He also suggests that Lotharingia’s independence from the Empire should be recognized, in exchange for a treaty of eternal friendship and equal trade. This would keep a strong ally on their border, and not antagonize a nation who could supply the Empire with vital support in this time of instability. (Bohemia Response).
    • Bohemian Response: Lotharingia is not independent of the empire, nor will the Emperor entertain such a proposal. He also reminds Mainz that there is no dispute or "Strasburg situation" so there is nothing to mediate.
    • Lotharingian response: King John lets know that the desire is not leaving the empire or not. The desire is to establish a proper border, as the borders have been contested. But that if needed the King and the senate would take actions to possible leave if the Bohemian king doesn't even want to go the negotiation tables.
  • Roman Empire: Having smashed the Hungarian army in Wallachia, the Roman forces reinforce the frontier to hold back any further Hungarian invasion. Somewhat outraged by Strategos Hasapis’ actions, Kaisar-Autokrat Herodotus II demands his Theme’s return, but upon hearing of the success of the campaign agrees to its validity. He sends a delegation to Hungary along with representatives from Wallachia and Transylvania to negotiate peace. He proposes independence for Transylvania, the cession of southwestern Oltenia back to Wallachia, and that Hungarian Moldavia be returned to Moldavia. Additionally, a small Roman Protectorate is to be established between the Danube and Tyras (Dniester). (Hungarian Player Response) In newly acquired Transdanubian Protectorate Theodore Hasapis is installed as Despot, having secured the region for the empire. The territory, which already hosted several small Greek trade outposts is set-up with the intent of receiving Greek colonists to ease pressure on the urban structures in the empire. Quickly a system of free passage and land-granting is established to carry the poor and destitute of Constantinople to the countryside of the new Despotate. Moldovans living in the region, most of whom are poor farmers or ranchers are encouraged to adopt Greek language and culture. For now Latin is introduced as the language of governance in the region as co-official to Greek. This helps ingratiate the Moldovans who speak a modified form of Latin. This Latin-Roman identity is played upon to hopefully prevent unrest and allow for more successful integration into Roman society. Since the region is already subject to the Patriarch in Constantinople, reform of the clergy and liturgical practices in the region to favor Greco-Roman identity is undertaken with relative ease. Internally, the Black Sea trade falls somewhat due to the fighting in Hungary but overall the trade economy is bolstered by the Mediterranean. Mineral production in Anatolia increases as demand for copper and lead for fixtures in the urban centers of the empire continually grows. Advancements in extraction and production of these metals have yet to develop in the same way as iron refining, but several experienced smelters attempt to adopt more advanced iron smelting techniques for copper and lead. Otherwise productivity of farming continues to rise thanks to improvements made to seed drills and the small farming estates system which encourages competition and hardwork. The entire society of the empire, in its observance of the Epidexiótita and the prevalence of trade, adopts an ethos of cooperative and friendly competition. Competitive rivalries between merchants, farmers, and other professions develop like the internal athletic rivalries that existed with the ancient Olympics. The modern Olympics continue too, inspiring more of such competitiveness into the population. Rapier fencing is added to the next Olympiad which shall be held in three years time in 1519. The combatants will be equipped with blunted rapiers and shall wear a combination of leather and padded armor with armored masks. The Hellenoi, those hellenistically inclined merchants and aristocrats, have embraced the Epidexiótita as a pinnacle of Hellenism and thus wish to see the sporting aspect of the lifestyle in the Olympics they sponsor.
    • Hungary Dip: We accept the deal to have peace between the nations
  • Rajdom of Majapahit: with the war with demak have finally ended with a majapahit victory, and as casualties was lightly taken in two battles and medium-sized casualties in the last battle, the seizure of the mountain will grant us another opportunity to extend our rice terraces, as we repair the destroyed rice terraces and maintain the irrigation system, many demak people will be given the opportunity to work in rice terraces, and a port in the north of Mount muria shall be built to maintain a safe trade route with Tian China with the new agreement made more gunpowder barrels are being imported from China with paper entering our court and being used by merchants and Schollars, all dried leather scripts are being rewritten in new fancy paper and then archived in the deep basements of knowledge and legacy of the Majapahit empire, as more Schollars are be\ing hired and paid handsomely to manage the trade agreement and enlightened knowledge of the philosophy of Buddha and sceans from Buddha life and tales from the ordinarily world and stories of Buddha saints beng writen, as a deeply Hindu-Buddhist Rajdom it would rightfully have a great palace built in the city of the newly occupied and being in process of repairing, In mount of muria, and during the wet season spillways will evaluate the water and during the wet season the spillways doesn't exist anymore, so, a group of expert sculptures shall sculpt Lingas in the wet semi solid mud of the dry falls of mount muria, as when the dry season happenes a nice view of the falls will sacred Lingas or Shiva can be seen from the pure water, with Golden Lingas of Shiva's vagina and penis be put near the roads, being watched at milk in prayers. While the treaty of Singhasari was signed with VIV, new weaponaries of Punesiers and plate armor and European canons are being brought, we find out some experted VIV shipbuilders, and as they charge so much for hiring, only a small number will be hired as we seen their skills, some carracks will be brought for some luxury and valuable items, we will try to make out a new design that would be a mix of a Djrong and a belgican carrack, with an armament of 54 non-light/medium canons and a crew of 280 men, they will be called "Jawnok" - and as we signed the trade treaty with Tian china in Macau that would let us access to new valuable products, this let us improve diplomatic relations with Tian China, and as this occurs. The 5,000 Vietnamese soldiers who fought by our side are let to have a great feast in Demak, as gifts and loot is shared, he would have send them back with a fleet toward Dai Viet, another gift of one ton of rice is given as a sign of thank you. With us adapting the quality and effective plate armor and the matchlock arquebus to iur ay and after having the experienced Javanese gunsmiths studied the way that the mechanism trigger works followed by plate armor forging by the blacksmiths, we shall begin the production of them, we use the jungles to get the wood for our ships, but we lack the quality. An envoy is sent to Borneo to ask for a trade route of Taek strong wood be imported in exchange of spice and European goods and valuable products (mod response), as this will be heavily needed to build up our Djrong navy, and as we construct more Djrongs, our Djrong navy stands at 380 Djrongs, with more being built every year, with more Spanish and abasid goods be imported. The Raja is a devout Buddhist, and have been in the mystic Himalayan school of Buddisht Tengrism, so to show how cultured the Rajdom is, a big golden Buddha temple shall be built in the city of Singhasari, the port in northern mount muria shall be called "Bordum Muria". Adji Supandi is now 16 years of age, he gained much experience and rose up in ranks by successful practical tests of sailing, he can now command his own fleet, he raises his flag of lined red and white on a military training he successfully directs a huge fleet into a maneuvering position then a large encirclement and a heavy fire by the Cetbangs, as the Cetbangs became more and more outdated, so a group of merchants will go toward the Vietnamese ports to seek for any modern light swivel guns to be exchanged for valuable products (mod response), our nation is flourishing.
    • Banjarmasin (Borneo) accepts trade on equal terms.
    • Majapahit can't have 380 djongs at this time.
  • Moldavia: Under the leadership of Prince Stephen IV, the grandson of Stephen the Great, our troops in the west have secured possession over a large part of Hungarian lands along the Black Sea. Stephen IV, who is married to a local Moldavian countess and has three children, assigns his eldest son and heir, Petru Mușat, to oversee integration of the former Hungarian lands into Moldavia. Petru decides that Hungarian Catholics will be encouraged, if not outright forced, to leave the Moldavian lands for their home country. He enlists the support of local ethnic Moldavians who were oppressed under Hungary to do this. The capital of Suceava continues to house much important government and religious activity, but the city of Irodoraș (at OTL Kherson) is far and away the leading economic center for the nation. Trade continues to benefit the coffers of merchants, increasingly of Moldavian extraction (but also of Greek and Russian backgrounds) as the Dnieper and Don Rivers - and now access to the Danube - increase our wealth. It is this wealth which funds our pacification efforts of the people who were conquered in Stephen III's conquests about 40 years ago. Specifically, we continue the process of integrating the population of Crimeans and Tatars. This is done through a mixture of settling Orthodox men in the region, working with Cossack leaders, and proselytizing to the Muslim remnant. We seek to establish a positive relationship with Transylvania, whom we aided in their struggle against Hungary. Finally, under the guidance of Petru, fortifications are developed along our border with Polish Galicia, to ensure that any opportunistic deception is not met without a fight.
  • Kingdom of England: King Richard III of England reigns in London, though de facto he only governs part of the country, with Southwest England, Lancashire and several other areas remaining under Lancastrian control. Richard III rejects his nephew Edward VII of York's command to abdicate in favour of Edward; this has the effect of initiating a splintering in the Yorkist faction between "Richardian" and "Edwardian" supporters, though at this stage most of the Yorkist nobles remain neutral in this regard. Richard III argues to other Yorkists in London that he has the right to be King because he is the one who militarily took over and deposed Henry VII, and even led all the Yorkist military efforts during Edward VII's tenure as King, and he is also the brother of former King Edward VI of England. This pacifies most of them for now, though another issue alarms some Yorkists: Edward of Gloucester, Duke of Gloucester, Richard III's heir apparent, has an even more aggressive personality than his father and gives the impression of being mentally unstable, making some of them wonder if he is suited for being the King or the crown prince. However, they do not pay too much attention to this yet as the Lancastrians and the emerging feud between Richard III and Edward VII are more urgent issues. From the ports of Sandwich and Kent, 3,000 English mercenaries depart to aid Andrew of Denmark, an ironic echo to King Henry VII's gathering of troops in this area for the Catholic League. Marcantonio I Colonna and his mercenary company from Dorset are amongst those participating in this effort. Meanwhile, the scattered Lancastrian troops from the Catholic League efforts that remained in southeast England after the battles of Ashford in 1513 and Horndon-on-the-Hill in 1514, including John Tuchet, 2nd Earl of Essex, have now largely retreated north and gathered at Ipswich, the county town of Suffolk and the seat of the Lancastrian John de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk. Said Duke remains in Oxford, working on replenish and resupplying the Lancastrian military alongside Edmund Courtenay, 1st Duke of Warwick and John de Vere the not-Earl. Thomas Grey, 2nd Marquess of Dorset and Edward Stafford, 3rd Earl of Wiltshire also begin gathering Lancastrian soldiers in their respective counties. Further north, as George Beaufort, Duke of Lancaster continues to besiege Pontefract in the West Riding of Yorkshire, his troops from Lancashire manage to fight off Yorkist reinforcements from the city of York, but the situation changes when two Yorkist leaders who did not take part in the march south to London, George Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbury and Thomas York, 1st Earl of Hereford, hear of the siege of Pontefract. They gather the Yorkist battalions of Shropshire and Herefordshire, march northeast through the largely neutral Staffordshire and Derbyshire and then attack the Lancastrian troops besieging Pontefract from the west. This surprise attack and the flanking manoeuvre catch the Lancashire troops off-guard; George Beaufort (1479-1516) is killed in the ensuing battle and most of the surviving Lancastrian soldiers abandon the siege and flee back to Lancashire. George's son Henry (b. 1498) becomes the 2nd Duke of Lancaster. The Earls of Shrewsbury and Hereford pursue the retreating troops and attempt to advance into Lancashire, but by now the Lancastrian local nobles of Westmorland have heard of the situation and decided to intervene. Ralph Neville, 4th Earl of Westmorland, despite being just 18 years of age, leads the Lancastrian troops of Westmorland south to attack the Yorkist troops from Shropshire and Herefordshire near the town of Clitheroe in eastern Lancashire to block them from reaching the city of Lancaster. With the Yorkist troops already being somewhat exhausted from the battle of Pontefract, the Westmorland troops quickly gain the upper hand at the battle of Clitheroe and after a short while the Yorkist forces retreat south again into the neutral Cheshire, having at least accomplished their task of stopping the Lancastrian advance into Yorkshire; the young Earl of Westmorland is praised for his leadership by other Lancastrian nobles. Meanwhile, Edward VII of York chooses to remain in Bedford for now, fearing that if he enters London his uncle King Richard III may try to have him imprisoned or executed because of their dispute over the throne. Edward's brother Henry of York, Duke of Clarence travels to Bedford to join him for strategic discussion, as neither of them are satisfied with Richard III being on the throne. The English Parliament focuses on funding efforts of rebuilding and infrastructure improvement in London after the city went through two sieges and battles in the span of two decades. Archbishop of Canterbury William Warham commissions the Catholic philosopher Thomas More to write a book formally critiquing Jungism, and More accepts this task. Along with the mercenary support, the English Parliament continues their political support for Andrew of Denmark to be the true ruler of Scandinavia. The Anglo-Hispanian trade becomes more important for the English economy as Spain is at this stage the most solidly Catholic of England's allies. In Oxford, John de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk (b. 1491) marries Isabel Stafford (b. 1499), the sister of fellow Lancastrian leader Edward Stafford, 3rd Earl of Wiltshire. Edward of Gloucester, 2nd Duke of Gloucester and Elizabeth Stafford have their first child, a daughter named Mary (b. 1516); and Frances of Gloucester and Thomas Howard the Younger (Earl of Surrey by courtesy) have their second child, a daughter named Margery (b. 1516). In Europe, Philip of Habsburg (1444-1516), a distant relative of the Plantagenets through the Lenzburgs, dies of natural causes a year after his wife Lucina della Rovere (1445-1515).
  • Empire of Japan: The empire of Japan continues peacefully under Kenshiro who while now pushing his 30's welcomes a son into the world. Crown Pronce Hashirama is born and plans are made to give him the best education that the Imperial treasury can buy. The implementation of the common school system begins as the temples are designated as major institutions of education. These temples are quickly adopted as they are able to spread good morals, and literacy as well as spread the Shinbutsu Shugo (Shinto-Buddhism) more generally into the populous to more notably merge the two. Developments into the colonies continue with the development of both settlements going well and exploration up the rivers beginning as well. Research into redeveloping the Djong continues and more helps is requested and men sent out to look for mater shipwrights.
  • Saxony: Edmund Alwin, Duke of Saxony, grants the peasants more power, as they begin to get even more riled up. He then abolishes the feudal system, encouraged by the drastic reforms occurring in Thuringia. He takes the title Hereditary President of Saxony, although still retains the currently superior title of Duke and Prince-Elector. The universities established last year prove to be very successful. In light of his failed, cancelled bold attempt at colonizing Meridia last year, that was swept under the carpet following its lack of success, Edmund Alwin decides he must be more subtle. He discreetly requests that a number of Saxon noblemen should accompany the next Hanseatic voyage and take part in the founding of a colony. (Hanseatic Response). Edmund de la Marck, Count of Waldeck has a child named Edmundina. Eberhard de la Marck (b. 1486) marries Clementia de la Marck (b. 1491) and they have a child, a son named Clement (as non-Catholics they do not require Papal permission). Wenceslaus IV de la Marck of Saxe-Wittenberg has a son named Gottfried.
  • The Spanish Empire: with the fall of Santo Domingo's Chiefdoms, the subjugation of the island begins. As an alternative to enslavement and the enforcement of the "encomienda", the Taino must embrace Catholicism and language. The first set of slaves from Nueva Zamora are brought to the new settlement of Espanola by the place of gold in northeastern Santo Domingo. Here they would work as laborers and receive compensation with as much in needs that can be properly offered. Alexander Zayas as the Governor of Santo Domingo takes charge in the name of the Crown. The settlement of Baracoa and El Camp are established in Cuba attracting some 300 men. As diseases and hogs rampage the native populations, Velasquez is drawn to high concern. He never imagined something like this occurring across the island's entirety but by the time he knew it, by the year's end, natives had depleted sections of the land. As conversions would occur, the Spanish men would take in Taino wives. Omar Sanchez and Julio Borerro organize their own expeditions to the islands of San Juan de Bautista (Puerto Rico) and Santiago (Jamaica). As Omar lands in Santiago, he brings along with him 300 men. These men storm the beaches and begin to take down the hostile warriors of the island by brutal force. Julio Borerro landing at the port of San Juan de Bautista is commissioned to use the already made colony now governed by Pedro Rivera to conquer the rest of the island. With his 320 men, he would march into the forests of the islands finding a parrot and befriending it. It quickly becomes an island symbol alongside the native frogs but nonetheless, he had the duty of serving the Spanish Crown. He would battle the forces of the island alongside Now General Giorno Giovanna. Giovanna and Borerro would use the tactics that had worked so well in Cuba and Santo Domingo once again on the Boricua. (algo request). As The Palace of Polanco is constructed, all of Leonardo Da Vinci's works are documented and archived in the Royal Library back in Toledo. The mortar designs he had developed prior to use against forts in his book on illustrated military theory is taken into account for seige strategy. Overall shipping traffic from India leads to the crown claiming islands in the Maldives.
    • The Maldives is an independent nation.


King William II of France dies, leaving the kingdom in a far more uncertain state of stability than he had started. Although much of the religious or economic issues in France were outside of his control, the unexpected deaths of William II's male relatives have left the kingdom in a state of instability. According to his will, his cousin Joan of Berry is to assume the throne as Queen Joan of France, sharing the crown with her husband, Jaormir Premyslid, who is proclaimed King John II. This causes immediate contention by the rest of the nobles in France, who consider the Salic law of male succession to be an ancient tradition. The nobles of this faction support the Count of La Marche, Charles the Affable, to be the true King of France to succeed William.

This causes a rift as well along religious lines: the supporters of Joan and John seek to enforce Catholicism directly in the kingdom to combat the rising Protestants, as John's father is the Emperor Ottokar of Germany. The nobles supporting Charles the Affable see this as a grab of foreign power over the French throne, similar to the attempts by the Habsburgs in the days of King Philip VII. More significantly, they fear the Premyslid influence in France to force the nation to submit directly back to the Catholic Church, losing the independence achieved in the Concordat of Bologne. 

Thomas Supprano dies in Benevento, being the last surviving claimant to the title of Latin Emperor. The succession of this title, however, is far less of a concern.

In London, the large number of Italian immigrants brings great concern among the English citizens of merchants and artisans. On Easter Week, a banker named John Lincoln makes a speech, warning against the infiltration of foreigners, and urging all Englishmen to attack the aliens on the following May. The subsequent anti-foreigner riots on May 1st is an event known as "Evil May Day".

When asked about making machines to help the Kingdom of Spain in times of war, Leonardo da Vinci writes "When a place is besieged I know how to cut off water from the trenches and construct an infinite variety of bridges, mantlets and scaling ladders, and other instruments pertaining to sieges. I also have types of mortars that are very convenient and easy to transport. When a place can't be reduced by the method of bombardment either because of its height or its location, I have methods for destroying any fortress or other stronghold, even if it be founded upon rock. If the engagement be at sea, I have many engines of a kind most efficient for offence and defence, and ships that can resist cannons and powder." The Spanish nobles are highly doubtful of the Mad Genius' abilities.

Fra Bartolomo paints "The Vision of Saint Bernard".

  • Hanseatic League: Out of the Inquisitions of Northern Europe, from the mud hovels of Dithsmarchen, comes a man steeped in the violence of the past decade. He has the blood of Jungists and Catholics, innocent and guilty on his hands, yet the same can be said for many members of the Knights Templar these days. This man's name was Arnold Starck. For years now, he has heard the apologetics of the Jungist faith, what they believe and why they believe it. Mockery of their misguided ideals led to hatred. He lost sight of what it meant to truly love God. The way of the heretic seemed to have become the only way, and the conflicted Starck was a Knight of the Temple in name only. He adopts Jungism and has been preaching to a growing mass of new Jungists. Many include his brothers, causing a schism in the Knights Templar. Arnold Starck speaks of an impending, never-ending war between the few true servants of God and the "apostates" of the Catholic Church. It is through fiery speeches (of course, wearing Templar armor during speeches never hurt any growing radical Christian movement) that he is able to earn the hearts and minds of the poor and most religious throughout Bremen. They regularly gather in catacombs of the city, much like the early Christians. Districts in Bremen become increasingly divided, with gang-like violence between Catholic, mainstream Jungist, and Starckite brewing between Bremen's citizens. This becomes the center of discussion at the Tagfahrt of 1517. Though central Germany seems to be falling under the embrace of Jungism, Catholics maintain control of much of the Baltic territories, as well as the Arch-bishoprics of Osnabrück and Münster. The expansion of Hanseatic business throughout Switzerland, however, is the good news brought to the Lübeck Ratthaus. The Kontors in the North Sea report steady gains and the situation in Scandinavia appears to grow more volatile. The buildup of military the Hansa saw earlier in Denmark-Norway may have simply preceded some internal conflict instead. Expansion of Hanseatic interests continues overseas, with the Hansa establishing a settlement on OTL Dominica. Saxon settlers are invited to this settlement, but the colony will be administered by the Hansa. As a show of goodwill, Saxony may name Dominica. In the meantime, 600 soldiers are sent to Haiti to aid the native Marién against Jaragua. (More to come).
    • Saxon diplomacy: Edmund Alwin thanks the Hanseatic League profusely, and after consideration decides to name the island Marckland after the Saxon House de la Marck.
  • Roman Empire: Kaisar-Autokrat Herodotus and Empress Valerie travel north to survey the newly acquired Despotate of the Tyras. The swampy regions bring forth memories of the Netherlands, an area to the west that Empress Valerie had once visited. She writes to her family in Lotharingia, asking them to send a number of the experts who maintain and build their water-management systems. (Lotharingian Response, Please) In an effort to enhance the productivity of the empire, Kaisar-Autokrat Herodotus II also begins a policy of irrigation works to cover Anatolia and make the region bloom. He uses Valerie’s experience in Spain as inspiration, drawing from the ancient but effective Andalusian irrigation networks and those used by Muslims throughout the Middle East. An empire-wide irrigation and agricultural development plan is instituted under Herodotus II who gains the moniker “the Builder” for his works of infrastructure, fortification, and construction. Small community irrigation projects are encouraged and grants are distributed to that end. Wind-pumps are employed and rivulets throughout Anatolia are diverted into irrigation ponds, around which trees are planted to shade them in the summer. Because of the local nature of this work the improvements are cheaply implemented and are expected to further boost yield. Other efforts to increase production include the increased settlement of Eastern Anatolian lands which had been occupied by Muslim shepherds and nomadic groups. The resulting culture clash creates a period known as The Wheat War in which small bands of nomadic tribesmen clash with armed Greek settlers. The fighting, which shall continue intermittently for the next several decades draws in elements of the local administration as well, including Turkish Muslims loyal to the empire from the Thema Turkica who are exceptionally effective at subduing the tribes. The process of this expansion is quite expensive and costly in life and treasure, for little gain. Facing overcrowding in Constantinople, Herodotus II doubles down on the colonization of the Black Sea region, specifically the territories of the empire in Dobruja and Tyras. So-called undesirables, mostly unemployed small-farmers who were forced off their land by low food-prices and urban laborers of questionable use are given new opportunities in these regions. Over 10,000 people relocate this year alone and many more are expected to follow in the coming decades. The rich alluvial soil and abundance of water for irrigation guarantees the draw of this sparsely populated land. The influx of Greeks causes unrest, specifically in Tyras, but the presence of Roman troops there prevents outright revolt. Population pressure in the urban centers of the empire fuels this emigration, reducing overcrowding and increasing the exploitation of these lands. The Greek colonists carry with them seed drills which begin proliferating up the Danube Basin into Wallachia and Bulgaria. Having reached Malacca Dragut Reis encounters several Japanese traders. Mistakenly believing them to be from China, he employs a local merchant to translate and approaches them with a request to take him to China. (Japanese Response, Please).
    • Japanese Dip: We most humbly accept the Romans and offer to escort them to Kyoto first and then offer safe conduct to one of Chinas largest coastal cities following the visit.
    • Lotharingian Response: The King himself writes back to the Roman Empress Valerie and his sister Valerie, where he promises to send a couple of Zeelander peasants and architects to Constantinople. The king asking if his young son Godfried together with his tutor could come to the empire and be educated in the Roman manner of life, and mercantalism.
  • 'Russia: In the Spring of 1517 Oleg once more attempts to break the Siege of Novgorod as the urban fighting inside the city worsens. With gangs of  Republicans and Rurik Loyalists fighting each other and the CIty Duma in chaos with the Rurikids trying to sway the less radical republicans to agree to terms as Dimitry just sits outside the City walls refusing to allow his men to storm the city. Dimitry II makes it clear that he does not desire to conquer his fellow Rus', but rather led them into a new age of Glory for the Kieven Rus', and to Protect his Orthodox Brethren from the eternal threat posd by the Steppe nomads. Oleg continues to refuse to surrender as do the more radical members of the Republican banner. However, at the Second battle of Novgorod Dimitry and Oleg meet on the field of Battle once more. Onthe first day of the Battle things play out much as the did the previous campaign season with Oleg's forces unable break through Dimitry's Infantry who then once more make a push toward Oleg's lines. However, Oleg falls back to preserve his strength, and Dimitry doesn't allow his forces to pursue. On the Second day Oleg attempts to draw Dimitry away from his fortified position by making an attempt on his supply lines only to find the Greek riverboats fire upon his forces and Dimitry's cossacks and cavalry making an attempt to attack him. Early morning on the third day Dimitry II begins mustering his men rapidly taking Oleg by Surprise he orders his cannons to fire into the Republican lines and once more the fearsome cry of the Varyag and the Rurik infantry can be heard. In the ensuing confrontation The Varyag fight as if they are possessed with a fury. The Republican infantry cracks and many flee after Dimitry's cavlary swoop in to encircle the Enemy having forced Oleg's Cavlary to abandon the field. 'Dimitry once more orders his men not to pursue and once more he sends a letter to both Oleg, and to Novgorod. "The war is over I have bested you on the field of battle and I have been chosen by god to bring about a new age of glory for the Kieven. But I do not wish to be solely God's chosen but also chosen by you my Varangian brothers to lead and protect you. I do not wish to spill anymore of my Kin's blood, and I only wish to unite us against the Mongol Hordes who even wish nothnig more then to take what is yours. The Varyag are strongest together under the rule of one. " This gesture finally all but the most fervent Republicans to vote in favour of ending their support for Oleg in a meeting of the City Duma. The garrison agrees to open the gates to Dimitry to enter the city. Dimitry's men do not sack the city but rather enter with food and supplies for the city that has been under siege for years. Oleg's support evaporates as all but his closest allies deserthis banner. Realizing that it is over, Oleg approaches Dimitry under the flag of surrender inside the gates of Novgorod. Expecting to be arrested instead Oleg is brought before Dimitry where he is given a choice. Exile or clemency and to swear allegiance to Dimitry. Despite a great deal of reluctance this act convcinces the hold outs of the republicans to do the same. In a brief but monumentous occasion Dimitry is proclaimed Tsar of the Kieven Rus' by both the Patriarch of Novgorod and by the Duma of Novgorod, in this same session Dimitry promises to respect the rights of the cities and to promote prosperity throughout his reign and to instill the virtues of ruler in his descendants who are recognized as the hereditary successors of Dimitry. In the days that follow Dimitry II war sessions with both his commanders and those of his enemies of yesterday as war plans are drawn up for the war against Khan Kamils who now lays siege to Vladimir where Aleksei and NIkolai defend the city with 28,000 men against 55,000 steppe nomads. On the 8th of June, Dimitry II addresses his men "May the Lord have Mercy on the souls of the Mongol Heathens for we the Rus' shall not. God be with us The Steppes shall be ours!" With this, he is met by the earthshaking roar of the Kieven Rus'. With this Dimitry and Oleg ride out at the head of an army of 65,000 men who march to relieve Vladimir. Oleg and the former republican cavalry join forces with Dimitry's cavalry led by a Greek officer Nestoras Manakis who ride out ahead of Dimitry and the rest of the army to put pressure on the Tatars. This plan works as Khan Kamil is forced toto act hearing word of rapid cavalry advance and Dimitry following closely behind. However, unwilling to let Dimitry advance unscathed he makes an attempt to carrying out a scorched earth policy in wake as Dimitry makes his way to Vladimir protecting his supply line by moving along the Volga on one side and employing his veteran heavy ifantry to protect agaibnst the Tatar raiders by using their pikes, Bardiche, war wagons, and musket fire. The artillery and more curcial supplies are brought by river on boats using both his own river fleet and that of the republicans. Dimitry cossacks relentlessly skirmish with Kamil's raiders while his cavlary attempt to force them from the field. Aleksei and Nikolai ride out to help out Dimitry's cavalry in this endevour. (algo, please).
    • Moldavian Diplomacy: We send 5,000 men to subjugate Khan Kamil's troops, especially focused on harrassing his supply chains and disrupting their movement.
  • Kingdom of Hungary: Trade along the Danube River is prospering due to goods being brought into our nation to help rebuild our nation. The court house finishes its building in the capital city, this building is to be majestic and a sign of justice. The university continues the growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing bulk technology and ideas from other nations. While our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continues to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increase in books has increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals to make our currency and other expensive items. The King sets up a House of Commons for the government to allow all Counts from all 117 counties to attend and discuss matters of the nation with the king to make the nation a better place for all living. In the new building being made for the House of Commons it will seat up to 1,000 people so the public can watch. Also in the building it will have a podium on a stage so that the person speaking can address the whole room. The new apartment buildings are starting to look great in the new section of our capital city. Kamilla has her second daughter this year. She names her Vivien.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.
    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Abbasid Caliphate: With the attack on Jeddah, Caliph al-Maālīk declares jihad against Ethiopia. This declaration would be the first major religious conflict that the Abbasid Caliphate had against a non-Muslim country since its resurrection nearly 25 years ago. His decision was mostly influenced by the close proxomity from Jeddah to Mecca. With this declaration, he declares that the Yemen countryside has been occupied, but that the war has changed scope, citing ... Ethiopia's defensive stance and heresy toward Islam since their initial conception as an "Empire", when in reality, they are just a sad little boy who thinks they can play games with God.' After having compiled a healthy number of troops fresh out of military training, another campaign is declared, known as the الجبهة النهائية ("Final Front"). With nearly 20,000 troops, they march toward Jazan in hopes of slaughtering the warriors that will give birth to the next generation of heretics. Even if the baby killers have retreated, they will continue their march to where the next Ethiopian compound is, and will continue their march until remaining forces that dare defy the Caliphate are butchered and fed to the vultures. Meanwhile, Abdukrahman al-Rūm takes advantage of Sana'a lack of proper militants after scouts report the large shift in armies from the region in the prior year. With nearly 23,500 troops, Abdukrahman al-Rūm launches his attack on Sana'a. In Maqbanah and Al Hudaydah, the military soldiers speak on their war against the Shi'ite and Coptic menace that wishes to bring death and destruction to the Caliph and Mecca. They preach Taymiyyah ideology, stating that jihad against another Muslim power is only viable due to the ambitions of the Caliph's enemies, making them an 'enemy of God.' This is done to achieve additional recruits in the region, mostly to bolster their garisson force knowing that the Coptic molesters will arrive shortly to re-establish their oppression of the Sunni Muslims of Yemen. [Mod Response Needed]. Trade with Mali is cut off, and Mamluke knights in the Court of the Wattasid Sultan ask for his generosity in cutting of trade relations and effectively embargoing their land-trade. The Mamluke Knights hypothesize that this sort of embargo is short-term, but believes that defying Yuniyya heresy is essential to legitimizing Sunni Islam. [Player Response Needed]. An embargo is declared on Ethiopian goods while trade through Nubia is shut down completely, isolating the Ethiopian markets from land-based trade through the Middle East and North Africa. Due to the movement of Ethiopian troops back to Sana'a, 7,000 troops are sent to Aden to exploit their lack of garrisons.
    • Mali Dip: Having not received response to our previous embassies before the war, the Mansa does not open any new negotiations with the Abbasids. However, due to the cost of this conflict the empire will withdraw our 5,000 troops and return to Mali
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The RHC Continues to prepare for her voyage to the land under. The RHC preparing a total of three Jerseys, two sloops, one Karabiel and two galeien, the first Sloop and Karabiel being already let in the water this being RHS Blauwsee for the sloop and RHS Johannes Ruysch for the Karabiel. The RHC planning to take a lot of animals with them too, as to make sure there will be food once they arive. Thus they prepare to take one rooster, two hens, two ewes and one ram (Male and female sheep) and six gilts and two boars. The pigs being seen as able to survive anywhere and eating anything thus making them ideal as a food source when knowledge on local fruit, vegitables and animals. This being all the case as the land down under is unknow to europe and specifically the RHC. The RHC desire is to find the riches of the Mela Continent and all what is has the natural riches such as wood, plants and the less natural riches such as gold, silver and much more. The desire is to be able to sell these wares back into Europe, this being seen as a great way to make a profit. As these goods are greatly desired by those Gold and silver being used to buy goods from Africa and East AQsia, these goods mostly beign spices. While in Lotharingia proper the King accepts that his wishes will not be accepted, but he does hope to meet with the emperor to hold talks to atleast. (Bohemia response). The king accepting that he should hold talks with the nations themselves and use diplomacy to achieve his desires, this choice being heavly disliked by the Generaal-admiraal. The generaal-admiraal wanting to expand the resources of the empire and achieve a greater Lotharingia, Juliaen being know as very agresive and expansionist. Many of the kings harsher actions being led by him even when the king doesn't want it, this coming due to his support from the merchant class. Which sees Juliaen as a great men who can solve the issues and make the lotharingian navy strong once more. Juliaen being a great believer in merchant privateering and naval merchant vassals.
  • Moldavia: Prince Stephen IV continues his reign, now in its 13th year. At the request of his ally, the Tsar of Russia, he dispatches 5,000 (including 2,000 cossacks) to fight Khan Kamil, the Kazan Tartar leader. Recognizing the opportunity to quell any future Tartar revolts, Prince Stephen mobilizes an additional 15,000 troops to the eastern part of his realm. From there - after a brief mission to ensure stability - they march near the upper Don River into Kazan proper. With over 50,000 Kazan troops busy in Vladimir, Russia, Stephen seizes the opportunity to attack less-developed and less-populated Kazan lands under Khan Kamil. Raiding supply chains, skirmishing with local Kazan militias, and attacking small Kazan settlements is the main objective of this mission. Stephen and his men take no male prisoners alive, and disperse much of the women and children - few are expected to survive the winter. In the wake of this destruction come settlers from elsewhere in Moldavia, encouraged directly by the Prince's coffers. Outside of this highly mobile warfare, where Moldavian troops make use of modern firearms to defeat their foes, progress continues to be made in former Hungarian lands under the adept administration of Petru Mușat. While Petru is not nearly as militarily capable as his father or great-grandfather, he is showing a skill at leading his people. Hungarian nobles are largely removed from power if not outright deported to Hungary (while some choose to go to Poland or Russia). Fortifications are built along the hostile borders with Polish Galicia and Hungary. Finally, along the river mouths that empty to the Black Sea - the Dnieper, Dniester, and Don - trade flourishes. A city at the banks of the Don River, known as Tana, has begun to emerge as an eastern rival of the trade center of Irodoras. This hub of Moldavians, Russians, and Greeks is a hearty outpost, but it provides some stability to hold down the Tartars. In fact, leading merchant families have proposed building a fortress at Tana's center both for practical and competitive purposes.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: The continues to support Ethiopia with small amounts of surplus money. He also pays a visit to the city of Gordes, where he inaugurates the Gordes public school in an effort to futher their education. More colonies begins setting up ports in Santo Andre which has seen a huge expansion. Meanwhile, a young man knows as Ferdinand Magellan petitions the king for funding for an expedition which the king agrees to.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The blacksmiths of Malacca after the study of imported weapons have managed to create their variant known as the istinggar which has been reduced in caliber, made lighter, and more balanced with a very short, pistol-like buttstock. The weapon is determined to be of most use aboard naval vessels due to its compact nature leading to the Laksamana adopting it for use by its sailors of the Ayutthayan Navy. The designing of modified and entirely new vessels continues underway with the decision made to focus Ayutthayan efforts on acquiring a caravel for study to better speed the process along. The Berat ship has been downsized in scale somewhat to better match the size of the carrack to ensure that it can maintain maneuverability on par with them. The Ayutthayan Navy continues to fulfill its duties and provide security for vessels passing through the Straits of Malacca with its attention being diverted more to the Nicobar and Andaman islands due to the influx of European merchants and traders leading to the expansion of ports there to accommodate the increased naval presence Although the istinggar has been adopted by the navy, the modified Java arquebus with matchlocks and other improvements from European designs and remains the main weapon in use by arquebusiers serving the Capital Defense Corps due to its larger caliber and range in comparison to the istinggar. The Capital Defense Corps, however, has followed in the steps of the navy in terms of its cannons with 8-9lbs being adopted for primary use but smaller caliber cannons are still purchased due to certain situations where they could be of more use than larger calibers. Mail and plate armor from Malaysian blacksmiths continue to be put into use by the Capital Defense Corps due to its cost-effectiveness as it is less encumbering and more useful in the humid climates of the region. The officials who govern cities continue to improve the efficiency in tax collecting and administration of the cities leading to increased revenue for the government in Ayutthaya especially from the ports. Efforts to mandate curriculum are still underway with only some minor complications as some wats are resistant to the degree of which things should be taught but are quick to capitulate since their power is dependent on the King. Recognizing the vulnerability of port cities, King Mingyi Nyo has ordered the Penghulu Bendahari divert more funding to the Krasuang Kalahom who is to work on erecting defenses and fortifying vital port cities such as Malacca. Still wary of Christians to a degree, their travel beyond coastal areas if officially prohibited due to the belief that the goods they wish to acquire can be brought by the Commerce Guild to ports and trade hubs from inland Ayutthaya. The Commerce Guild continues to operate more independently of the crown at the judgment of Mingyi Nyo so that they are afforded more flexibility and freedom in their undertakings to gain greater profit but are still beholden to the King and Ayutthayan law first and foremost. The guild continues to route its operations and traders through ports on Borneo unless trading with Majapahit due to concerns about Majapahit's expansion and how they'll affect the business of Ayutthayan merchants. Tabinschwenti has turned two years of age as of this year and is said to have a close, inexplicable bond with Bayinnaung who is the child of two of his caretakers. The development of infrastructure in terms of roads and farmland is continued once more under Sunan Kudus who has made use of the Phrai Luang who care bound to the King to help with the improvement and buildup of infrastructure. The farmland in the Irawaddy Delta and Chao Phraya Delta receive the most attention from Sunan Kudus due to the fertility of the soil present. Those that move into recently cleared and established farmland are given tax exemptions to ensure that they can ensure that they are set up before being made to pay taxes which would only hurt them if done early. The tax incentives are useful in drawing people to work the land and ensure that it is cultivated. After consideration of the close ties in trade and interest between Ayutthaya and Japan as well as Ayutthaya being border by rivals to the north and south, an envoy is sent offering a defensive alliance to Japan(Japan Response)
    • Japanese Dip: We accept
  • Empire of Ethiopia: The victories of the past year are a cause of great celebration. However, news of the defeat at Jeddah combined with incoming reports of vast armies of Caliphate soldiers marching south reminds the allied forces that the war is not over yet. Following the failed assault on Jeddah, the allied army boards a portion of the fleet blockading Jeddah and is transported across the sea to Aydhab, where the allied forces will rest and be resupplied. At Aydhab they will also rendezvous with a force of allied Alodian warriors and Ethiopian levies for a push on Aswan, to attack the Caliph in Nubia while his army marches on Yemen [ALGO NEEDED]. Additionally, with news of a major assault on Sana’a, the allied army moves north to reinforce the city, placing soldiers on the hills overlooking the city from the southwest to bombard any assault on the city from the north. After transporting the allied army to Aydhab, the allied navy will begin a second round of attacks on the Caliphate’s shipyards, with allied Portuguese and Spanish fleets bombarding the port while Ethiopian raiders attempt to burn ships, naval facilities, and dockyards. Fire ships full of burning oil and wood are also sent to crash into the docks to add to the destruction. [MOD RESPONSE ON SUCCESS].
  • Rajdom of Majapahit: With the nation flourishing and the constructions of the Buddha statue in gold, we keep maintaining the infrastucture of our country as always, with Demak being conquered, they shall be annexed, offering us an additional 5,000 to 10,000 soldiers for levie, they shall be highly and intensively trained as we can muster now around 41,000 soldiers if needed, we establish a river fleet that would help us a lot in our next conquests in the rivers of Java, as trade continues to grow and more European weponaries comes, we continue to trade valuable products with the Europeans, we continue to import the European quality plate armor and artillery pieces and muskets, the first prototypes of the "Jawnok" are being built and tested to see their capibality in warfare in open sea, our river fleet in Java c in Java consisting of many canoes that can msuter 30 to 200 men, a number will be set to 500 canoes to patrol our water network systems in Java, with more intrest in developing the irrigation systems and maintaining it to  aquire large sums of crops to sustain and maintain a large population that is on the rise. With more imports of boerno Taek to sustain our river fleet building, we shall be able to complete the fleet within the next year at least as a low estimate. Adji Supandi is now 17 years of age he has finalized his tests and got up in many ranks in this year, the Raja appoints him the admiral of the River fleet on the Bengawa solo of 100 canoes armed with Cetbangs and could carry up to 200 Soliders to one canoe, Bordum Muria port is upgraded to maintain a good smooth trade route with Tian China, Parajabenja, the son of Manputjiya II asks the king of Bali to put him in line of succession, as the prince Parajabenja is only 21 years of age now, and is very young and healthy, and plus he is in the Bali royal Court and has married the only daughter of Bali king, in addition of no heir existing and the Bali king is getting old, a request is made. (Mod response).
    • Mahayarda of Timor: The region that is a subject to Majapahit is doing well, it people maintains good networks of roads and farming, we recently began trading with the Portuguese, as we do iur best to help Majapahit by giving them taxes. The annual tribute is given as promised with portion of taxes being given as well.
    • Mahayarda of Sebuirto: The region that is a subject to Majapahit is doing well, it people maintains good networks of water routes between the islands and farming, we recently began trading with the Lotharingians, as we do iur best to help Majapahit by giving them taxes. The annual tribute is given as promised with portion of taxes being given as well.
    • Raja Dalem Ketut has several sons actually, but he is willing to make peace with the Majapahit through a marriage
    • No. This is a strike.
  • Kingdom of France: After the great success Hytholoday achieved in Vinland, hopefully forming a strong trade partner and ally, he is granted a large armada by William II before his passing, and he sets out on another voyage. The islands granted to France become the gateway to the New World for many Frenchmen seeking to explore and trade with Vinland, and likewise the gateway for many Vinlanders seeking out interaction with Europeans. As a result the fort there begins to grow into a proper settlement, bolstered by the fur trade and other lucrative options. Hytholoday returns with 15 ships and 800 settlers, finding that the majority of those left on the islands the previous year managed to survive the winter. He has his men build a more permanent settlement there as well as better defenses, and a good portion of those he brings instead settle within Vinland. The death of William II comes as a great surprise to the nation, as he was seemingly quite healthy (running a marathon the previous year, for example), showing to all the true fragility of life. Although the nobles propose burying the King in the Basilica of St. Denis, Queen Joan finds that to be against his wishes, and he is instead buried in a private mausoleum in Normandy near the sea. William ruled for about four decades, making him one of Europe’s longest reigning monarchs, and led to him having many supporters and detractors all throughout his life. Most contemporaries seem to surmise he was a good leader, owing to his many reforms that benefited the nation, multiple successful wars, which he often fought personally, and the beginning of colonization and exploration. Those among his critics include many diehard Catholics and of course the many angry foreign leaders who battled with him at one time or another. Queen Joan, having already ruled for many years at this point, continues ruling just as before. As king consort John has tried to endear himself to the French population and appear French to the best of his ability. Although he was not born in France, he was largely raised there and has been ruling in Anjou for much of the decade, helping to make him appear not as a foreigner to the public. Although he is Catholic, owing to his initial upbringing, he was also tutored and taught by French Jungists throughout his life. He is above all else a humanist, and a proponent of the religious toleration act passed by William II, more so than taking a zealous stance in the religious debate personally. The fear that John could undermine the Concordat of Bologna or any of France’s other strides toward breaking with the Catholic church prove to be fruitless, as the Queen is very much a product of her adopted father: cynical toward the church, non-zealous, and more than anything else a follower of realpolitik just like William II was. During this time several different religious factions begin to emerge. First there are the Roman Catholics, who are becoming increasingly scarce, and who follow strict Catholicism in accordance with the Pope. They are largely eclipsed if not completely replaced by the Gallican Catholics by this time, who are considered mainstream in France, and differ in that they recognize the largely independent nature of France’s state church from Rome. Then there are the Jungists, who constitute one of the largest groups in the nation. They are largely similar to the German churches, and are decentralized and led by various synods. Breaking off from the Jungist movement emerges the Puritans, a group who seek to “purify” the Church of France by incorporating their own doctrinal changes. Although Jungists and Puritans would agree that the state church should be made Protestant, the Puritans also differ in many ways, from their resistance to toleration, to their overall changes from Jung’s teachings. In the north of France there is also the Wagnerists, who rapidly begin to be viewed as a third way between Jungism and Catholicism, and there are also a small number of Anabaptists, mostly from Germany. Elsewhere, some of the nobility support Charles of La Marche as King instead, believing it to be based on an “ancient” tradition, and indeed, it feels quite ancient the number of generations back she has to go to discover how she’s related to the man, Joan notes. Furthermore, she points out that the current rulers are direct descendants adopted by William, a tradition as ancient as the Roman Empire. Regardless, it becomes evident that there is a civil war being waged once more. In addition to holding La Marche, Charles manages to attract several other nobles to his side. As far as could be gleaned, Charles was Catholic himself, but differed in his non-humanist, highly orthodox approach. As a result, many Jungists soon became aligned with Joan ironically. One of John’s former tutors, François de Montmorency, helps sponsor the creation of the New Model Army, a professional army made up almost entirely by Puritans, later renowned for its strict discipline and etiquette. Under the command of Pierre Isère, the fledgeling army of 500 men rendezvous with an army from Normandy raised after the King’s funeral, numbering 4,700 men total. They launch an invasion into the Brittany region where several rebellious nobles seek to raise an army within the duchy. Oddly Raphael Hytholoday arrives back from a voyage to the New World in Brittany and upon hearing the news, orders his company of sailors onto shore to aid the royalists. The result is that at the Battle of Questembert, Hytholoday and Isère unexpectedly meet up and defeat a rebel army, helping to secure the region for the crown. It is discovered that the only son of the Breton Duke, Arthur, was among those who rebelled, after he is captured by Isère. With that having occurred, the Duke of Brittany tentatively supports the crown so not to lose his heir. With this development, that leaves Charles’ support largely concentrated in the center of the nation. The war in the second half of the year is largely uneventful, save for a battle near Auvergne, in which Charles is defeated and accidentally flees into Burgundian territory, causing a diplomatic fiasco of Burgundians, Royalists, and Rebels all attacking each other.
    • Crossed after mod decision on France colonization/exploration
  • Empire of Japan: The empire this year continues its implementation of its common school system as many temples are expanded or funded in order to help them establish their temple schools. Teaching much of the same ideology as the Daimyo and aristocratic schools (minus the administrative curricula) the schools are hoped to be a great success considering the advancement of the Japanese administrative and bereaucratic capabilities during the period the Noble schools have been open. The development of the far Siberian territories continues as a basic roadway and sign posts are established to help keep the area well documented as well as connect the various villages located within the territory. With connections along the cold but flowing Aldan River, this prompts the establisment of signage along the river as well maintaining this as the current limit of Japans territorial claims in Siberia. The continued expansion of the villages and the new city in the Azuma islands continues and an offshoot settlement of more agriculturally oriented people looking to find virgin lands for their own arrives on Samar island at Palabag. The Interruptions of the Hajj pilgramage for many Muslims in Borneo results in a wave of unrest as the cancelled voyages makes many believe that they are about to be persecuted once again like they were under Majahpahit. With the arrival of a battered Abbasid ship in Kuching stories of a great war which has blocked sea access to the Muslims most holy city calms down the situation. A small community of about 200 Japanese traders establishes itself in Kuching properly. The population growth in the empire continues to pick up rapidly as growing urbanization rates in Southern Manzhuguo, and the Home islands as well as thriving local economies continues a solid feedback loop for population growth. Further development and research into the redesign of the Djongs continues as ways to counteract the traditional hull focused Djongs into something that might be potentially able to support the number of guns wanted hopefully on these types of ships. The development as well of the redesigned troop transport and cargo Djong is also finish implemented some technological advances but also giving serious insight into the abilities of Square rigged sails on the high seas vs the junk rig itself. The Imperial army continues its construction of a series of forts spaced out at strategic locations on the Amur River hoping to fortify ever ford and crossing making it difficult for any force to cross without challenge the forts. The Japanese-Korean border forts are also modernized and stone outwalls are added rather than wood to try to stand up against more modern artillery. The arrival of Europeans as well as the Abbasids in recent years in South East Asia with some even stopping in Batam yields a result as much more efficient Arquebus the Snap Matchlock from a few stranded Abbasid merchants in Batam. These designs are noted to be superior to the rudimentary trigger mechanisms currently used and the guns are immediately taken back to Japan proper for study. The development of the Iwami-Ginzan mine continues as gold, silver, and copper are extracted in greater amounts. The development of Sugi continues with nearly 50 settlers vs Kenenaitzu's roughly 300. With years under the belt in land development in Kenenaitzu. The attempts to grow rice are less than successful. However, with natives' assistance, local crops are adapted to be grown for the colony. Exploration into the interior and the investment into the various outposts for the fur trade continues as well with series inroads being made into charting the Arasakuran lands.
  • Vinland: The population reaches 7,825. Vinland is now about 45 percent urban (urban defined as villages and market towns) and 55 percent rural (dispersed bands of people, tiny hamlets, remnants of the nomads). The first census is held in Dogajavick, with the population being 1,125. Trade flourishes with the French, Portuguese, Irish, Welsh, Scottish, and Mi’kmaq. The metalworking industries in Dogajavick, Shamyeby, and Elufsker develop further. In Hallberg, the tanning of fur pelts and manufacturing of fur clothing begins congealing into an industry. Here, clothing makers import deer, wolf, and beaver pelts from trappers in Vinland, Esgigeland, and Vestelfrland. In Hallberg, they tan the furs and craft coats, trims, and hats, usually incorporated into leather clothing. Count Guðmundr takes note of this and supports the fur traders and makers. Pelts from foxes are rare as the fox has become a national animal of Vinland due to its association with the primate city of Dogajavick. However, foxes are still hunted. The small fishing village of Fiska continues growing as nearby Beothuk and Tvennufolk are attracted to the plentiful waters of the Grand Banks. The synagogue outside Dogajavick is still under constructions, it is primarily a wood and stone building. A small group of about 50 or so Jews erect homes in the vicinity. A series of mass baptisms are held around the island over the course of the year. The population is now roughly one-fourth Christian. Eric Kuis continues to appeal to the Pope to invest an archbishop and three bishops in Vinland. He is willing to compromise and accept only one bishopric on Vinland due to the low population, as suggested by the Bishop Jomika (Papal Response). In economic news, Eric Kuis introduces a formal currency to Vinland which he names the krona. He introduces the krona at the 1517 Thing and immediately faces pushback after he initially fails to specify what the currency will be minted from and where the resources for such an activity will be gathered from. During the next day, he points to Newfoundland’s supply of iron and copper as candidates for a national currency. On the final day of the Thing, he orders a survey of parts of the island in order to identify a good source of iron or copper where open-pit mining would be feasible. He orders the forges in Dogajavick and Elufsker to craft mining equipment. He also begins considering where a mint will be constructed. In other news, the people of Vinland take note of the arrival of many Frenchmen. Many cities welcome their presence, especially Dogajavick, Hallberg, Shamyeby, and the burgeoning Fiska. It is from these Frenchmen and through rumor dissemination that Eric Kuis hears of the death of William of France. He sends letter to Queen Joan wishing her a successful reign. He reiterates his openness to accepting French Catholic immigrants.
    • Esgigeland and Unamaland: The population reaches 1,030. The commonwealth expands westward, running into the Lotharingian colony of Broekden. Trade occurs and Esgigelandic explorers move northward and explore the surrounding area. By October, they set up an outpost in OTL Halifax before returning home. Christians form about 1/6 of the population.
    • Vestelfrland: The colony expands westward still, settlers staking their territory west along the Vestelfr River. The town of Vestelfr reaches about 185, while the remaining parts of the colony have a population of about 50.
    • Abegwit: The territory known as either Abegwit or Hytholoday has a population of about 75, being helped by the arrival of 50 Vinlanders from Erikoberg. Auðvik is proclaimed the capital of the colony. A new homestead is established by Ralf Jansson up the river from Auðvik.
    • Church Diplomacy: The Patriarch of Greenland officially consecrates the first bishop for Vinland.
      • Vinlandic response: Eric Kuis respectfully declines the consecration as he recognizes the Church in Rome.
        • Church Diplomacy: Confused, the Patriarch explains to the Vinlanders that he, too, recognizes the Church in Rome. He is a member of the Roman Catholic Church, and as a Patriarch within it, is officially consecrating the Bishop in Vinland as requested.
  • Kingdom of England: 3,000 English mercenaries, including Marcantonio I Colonna's company from Dorset, remain in Scandinavia to aid Andrew of Denmark. Several pro-Yorkist parliamentarians urge King Richard III of England to invade Cornwall and/or Wales since he revoked the Treaties of Mann and Llanfair­pwllgwyngyll­gogery­chwyrn­drobwll­llan­tysilio­gogo­goch; Richard III generally approves of their suggestions but urges them to be patient, saying that attacking the Celtic nations while Yorkist troops were deployed in Scandinavia would lead to the army becoming overextended. In order to keep anti-foreign nobles pacified, King Richard III also does not significantly punish participants in the anti-Italian "Evil May Day" riots, instead using propaganda to spin this as "an example of what will happen to the Celts"; however, in Lancastrian-controlled cities the rioters do receive punishment. Hearing of the successful construction of ships at the dry dock built by the Earls of Bristol, King Richard III decides the Yorkist military and navy also need access to such technology and he commissions the building of a Yorkist-controlled dry dock in Portsmouth in Hampshire. However, the cracks within the Yorkist faction continue to widen as Edward VII of York has Yorkist troops loyal to him over Richard III gather in Bedford, with the aid of his brother Henry of York, Duke of Clarence. After returning to his seat in Shropshire, George Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbury decides to aid Edward VII's group in Bedford and becomes one of the major leaders of the emergent "Edwardian" faction. Meanwhile, Richard Grey, 3rd Earl of Kent emerges as a major "Richardian", commissioning the printing and spreading of propaganda pamphlets calling Edward VII "a traitor and a Celt" because of his marriage with the Icelandic Sessilía Sturlungur (despite the fact that King Richard III had originally arranged/approved that marriage in the hope of it improving the Yorkists' foreign relations); though the effectiveness Earl of Kent's propaganda program is undermined by him wasting money through gambling. The death of his brother George Beaufort, 1st Duke of Lancaster hardens the Lancastrian claimant Edward Beaufort, 5th Duke of Somerset, making him focus more on pursuing revenge against the Yorkists rather than on England's foreign relations and the status of the Catholic Church as he had before. Nonetheless, the Lancastrian leaders decide to bide their time for now rather than rush to attack as they wish to avoid the Duke of Lancaster's fate. The Duke of Somerset travels to Oxford, where he joins Edmund Courtenay, 1st Duke of Warwick and John de Vere the not-Earl in preparing Lancastrian troops. Meanwhile, John de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk travels from Oxford to his seat of Ipswich in Suffolk, where he joins John Tuchet, 2nd Earl of Essex in trying to reorganise and replenish the Lancastrian troops left from the Catholic League gatherings of King Henry VII as well as local Lancastrian soldiers from Suffolk and Essex; while Edward Stafford, 3rd Earl of Wiltshire and Thomas Grey, 2nd Marquess of Dorset work on improving infrastructure and gathering Lancastrian soldiers in their respective counties. Generally speaking, the English economy has taken a hit because of the recent military conflict and the loss of trade with Sweden due to the severing of the alliance, but trade with Spain and Lotharingia helps the economy slowly recover. The English Parliament this year focuses on improving England's relations with maritime merchants in order to speed up this recovery. At the port of Bristol, construction of ships for long-distance exploration continues, though these are effectively under Lancastrian control and not usable by the Yorkist government. Robert Grey, the seventeen-year-old second son of Thomas Grey, 2nd Marquess of Dorset, joins the Order of Divine Mercy at the Bluefriars priory in Wells in Somerset. Thomas More continues to work on writing critiques of Jungism as he was commissioned to by Archbishop of Canterbury William Warham. Joan Courtenay and John Bourchier have their first child, a daughter named Elizabeth (b. 1517) in honour of Joan's sister; (speaking of said sister) Elizabeth Courtenay and Ralph Neville, 4th Earl of Westmorland have their second child, a son named Robert (b. 1517); and Frances of Gloucester and Thomas Howard the Younger (Earl of Surrey by courtesy) have their third child, a son named John (b. 1517). In Portsmouth, the immigrant Gioffre Borgia (1482-1517) dies of a disease, causing his wife Raffaella of Habsburg to grieve. In Navarre, Iñigo Ramírez y Mendoza (1450-1517), Patriarch of the Western Church and head of the Association of the Propagation of Faith, dies of natural causes and is succeeded by Roberto Aroztegi (b. 1471) from Donostia/San Sebastián. Freyja Sturlungur (1457-1517), an unmarried sister of former King Domnhall IV of Iceland and a distant relative of the Plantagenets through the Lenzburgs, dies from accidental food poisoning.
    • Sorry, to be fair you can't kill off royals of a different nation.
  • Duchy of Greenland: Continuing his belief that he is Patriarch of Greenland, Jómika Ashoona decided to officially accept the request from Vinland, creating a bishopric in Vinland. However, he stated that there should not be an archbishop necessarily, or even that many bishops, pointing out that all of Vinland had less than 10,000 people and should probably just be administered as one bishopric. Regardless, whether or not anyone actually took heed of Jómika’s orders would remain to be seen. Around this time Jómika would also make numerous changes to Greenland’s church hierarchy as well. He officially created a bishop auxiliary for the Western Settlement, to be centered in Godthåb, and also would ordain numerous priests and other offices. In Vinland the scientific expedition there had gone on for several years, leading to numerous discoveries. Dr. Torbjörn Eriksson would publish the first Vinlandic dictionary and translation guide, and books on its history and characteristics. He would also publish works on Beothukan, Abenaki, and Iroquoian. His expedition inland managed to make contact with the Iroquois, and to his surprise he discovered their language was imparted on the Nuuk Stone, leading him to believe that the ancient Greenlanders actually had previous contact with them. Now after many years away from Greenland, he finally returned, bringing with him Grímur Svertingsson and others. Grímur Svertingsson would be shocked to discover he was appointed a cardinal, received votes in the Papal Conclave, and even became Cardinal-Secretary.
  • The Spanish Empire: with the fall of the Greater Antilles, the colonies begin to finally see an influx of greater interests especially in Santo Domingo where gold has been a big drive for a population boost in the colony but also for the miners in Espanola. As gold. Becomes to be brought back to Spain, the Gold Charter is signed in Royal Decree obligating all gold returning to the motherland to be graded and approved by Royal Evaluation Posts in Santader, A Coruña, and Sevilla before bars can be made and stamped by the Royal Mint. By doing so, this will allow for regulation of gold as gold coming in from Mali had been a concern but not as much so as inflation had not been a worry up til now due to regulation by the West African Co. Elvin without a doubt takes up Da Vinci's word regarding his abilities and spares no expense in his endeavors providing all resources to illustrate and write out his ideas and thoughts more so than what had already been provided. "La Infierno", a special mortar is designed and built to help in fort intrusion based on Da Vinci's design. As the Palace of Polanco remains under construction, Elvin in his royal residence decides on going on some travelling across the Empire. He had been gone for so long from home before that he forgot to see how everything was. Giorno Giovanna after a long campaign returns home to Naples where he studies a copy of Da Vinci's Military Theory and in talks with the Emperor, himself, and Da Vinci, their meeting becomes a private discussion that would go on for three days and three nights non-stop. By then, they realised how much time had passed and had decided on the objective. The Emperor of Da Vinci had already known very well what The Empire is capable of turning into but Giorno Giovanna, he had a dream.
  • Dai Viet: The construction of Cửu Trùng đài reaches its second year. Vũ Như Tô is building it as so it reflects aspects of Dai Viet’s culture with mixtures of Buddhist and Confucianist elements while still keeping originality and creativity. The project is not to be rushed as funds of the country ought not to be used enormously for the project, and should further economic problem occurs then the project must be paused. The Merchant Guild are still demanded to pay their taxes to the court to fund the project and deal with any economic problems. Taxes collected from the Belitung and Prey Nokor markets helps as well.


Charles of La Marche manages to unite many nobles in central France to his banner. He marches on the city of Blois, demanding that the Count surrender and join his side. As a siege begins, the so-called Lyon Massacre occurs in the south, when a Catholic mob attacks the city's inhabitants and declares the city for Charles. Ulrich VIII von Lenzburg makes a name for himself leading mercenaries and volunteers from Italy for the Catholic side, to much success in southeast France. (As indicated in France's post, actually Charles is Catholic and Joan supports the Gallican movement, although politics is a much stronger force in this war than religion).

The Peasant Army of Germany rampages across the region, sending many nobles to flee. In one instance the Count of Isenburg is imprisoned, while in Trier the Princes manage to secure a decisive victory, dispersing the peasants of the region. In the Palatine of the Rhine the Count is besieged by rebels and famously invites the leaders in for dinner, ending the rebellion in that town.

In the Kingdom of Denmark, a decisive battle occurs near Malmö favoring the incumbent King, causing much of the rebel faction to surrender. A naval detachment from Livonia manages to defeat a much larger fleet from Sweden, Denmark, and various Hanseatic cities at the Battle of Burgsvik, as a notable victory for the Catholic side.

The Baronies in Hungary greatly object to the recent actions of King Zoltan. After first curbing the attempted oligarchy and then instituting a legislation of commoners, the nobles feel that their power is at threat. So they gather armies to the capital, and demand the King should institute legislation that gives the nobles as more power as the House of Commons, or otherwise disband the parliament.

After many years of war across Western Europe, a number of humanist scholars in London begin drafting a concept to diplomatically enforce peace, and hypothetically make warfare illegal. This movement is led by Cardinal Thomas Wolsey, and is supported verbally by Thomas More.

King Domnhall V of Iceland dies of natural causes at the age of 55, having reigned for 48 years, longer than his seven predecessors combined. His eldest grandson Henry (b. 1500) succeeds him as King of Iceland and his second grandson Arnar (b. 1502) remains Duke of Greenland. Freyja Sturlungur (1457-1518), an unmarried sister of former King Domnhall IV of Iceland, dies of accidental food poisoning.

In Alsace and Strassbourg, many common people affected by the recent wars of the Alsace League suddenly begin dancing in large numbers. This seems to be caused by an unknown disease, causing as much as 400 people to die.

At this point, the network of trade across the Atlantic Ocean has grown into an efficient mechanism transporting African slaves from the Mali Empire to the colonies of the Hansa, Portugal, Spain, and the RHC, which is colloquially referred to as "the Triangle Trade".

A swarm of fire ants decimate crops in OTL Hispaniola, causing a number of colonists to return to the Hanseatic League.

The Persian Civil War ends with a victory for Shah Ishaq, brother of Ismail, where Nathan and his followers are killed at the Battle of Anshan. His further policies has Sunni Muslims expelled from the country or slaughtered, in attempt to further suppress the Taymiyyahs.

In India, Kabir Das becomes leader of the Bakhti movement across the Ganges Valley, writing much poetry on the relations between Hinduism and Islam.

Desiderius Erasmus Publishes his magnum opus of humanist philosophy, the Colloquies

Around the world, astrologers or astronomers notes a transit of Venus eclipsing the Sun.

  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Archbishop Aaron von Gemmingen dies in his sleep this year, his Manifesto of the Natural Order still unfinished. His successor, Adelbert of Brandenburg, hands the manuscript over to Father Julius Lieder, a noted political theorist and historian at the University of Darmstadt, to finish. Adelbert notes that the current Synod is no longer representative of the churches it has authority toward. He sends a message to the various dissenting Catholic faction, proposing that they take advantage of this new democratic system, and hold an election for seats in the Synod. The Catholic Churches now under the Synod will vote to send their own representatives, and then their voices can be heard. He starts the ball rolling by holding an election in Mainz. He takes himself out of the running, however. He sends a message to the Synod, announcing his intentions, and explaining that currently the Synod only has representatives for a fraction of the churches they have authority over. All he is proposing is equal representation for all the Christians, as it says in the Edict of Dresden. (Mod Response). A humble guildsman named Fritz Wright, a member of the Council of Mainz, also begins developing a following, as more and more intellectual discussion emerges in Mainz about the recent peasant revolt. Although the general mood in Mainz is that the peasants are a chaotic mob, and this could be the end of the Empire, Wright becomes the focus of a current of thought which considers that an elected government, with the proper checks and balances might be no bad idea. Archchancellor, Karl von Voss submits a request to the Emperor to Enter into negotiations with the King of Lotharingia, to avoid losing a valuable ally. The Archchancellor also sends a message to all the nobles and monarchs of the HRE, urging them to lay aside their current political and religious differences, and unite against the common threat of the Peasant revolt, which could destroy all their power and plunge the nations into chaos. The Grand Marshal sends in the Imperial Army to check the rampage of the Peasant Army, and protect the lands of the Emperor. Grand Admiral von Sudland is often seen storming about, cursing war and fate and all the forces behind them, for delaying him naval expansions. Already, their navy is one of the greatest on the North Sea, and the empire has been able to significantly expand their overseas trade, despite the wars, but von Sudland knows he needs a great navy accomplishment to show that the HRE is now a power on the high seas. He begins commissioning a ship of exploration for a voyage to the new world.
    • You were not approved for colonization you are landlocked. -Feud.
    • This was not an action of Mainz, it was an action of the Grand Admiral of the Holy Roman Empire. The HRE has a fleet, and has had one for decades. I want this restored.
    • I clearly dont care. You are not cleared for colonization nor is the HRE as a whole. Only Lotharingia and the Hansa are cleared. This is the last time explain this. -Feud
  • Sultanate of Oman: Oman's economy rises as neutrality prove to be useful toward our nations. Meanwhile, the Emirate of the Maldives population rise toward 20,000. With this, they would establish their own army and navy to protect themselves from pirates or other nations that could conquer them. We also sign an agreement with the Maldives protecting them, making them a protectorate.
    • Sultan Kalu Muhammad sends a letter saying he does not see an incentive to be a protectorate, and asks for Oman's reply
  • Kingdom of Hungary: Trade along the Danube River is prospering due to goods being brought into our nation to help rebuild our nation. The great building for the House of Commons is finished this year and it shows its mighty strength. The university continues the growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing bulk technology and ideas from other nations. While our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continues to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increase in books has increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing from all the money we are getting from people putting all their money into their accounts from all the trade. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals to make our currency and other expensive items. To please the Baronies of our nation, the creation of a House of Barons is made. Membership is granted by appointment or else by heredity or official function. It plays a vital role in making and shaping laws and checking and challenging the government; it shares this role with the House of Commons. A building for the House of Barons is made similarly like the House of Commons. Ramona has her third child this year a boy named Endre.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.
    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Abbasid Caliphate: After the capture of Sana'a, Abdukrahman himself, having lost many good men, sits in silence for days after casualties are reported on the front. He suffers from his success greatly, but uses it as a learning point for future conflicts he may be involved in. With this, the territories currently occupied are annexed into the Caliphate. With the Yemeni side of the strait occupied as well as two of the three major cities, supplies are routed southward to replenish the Grand Army in addition to using resources in the region, taking up defensive positions. Meanwhile, the capture of Aswan forces the Tabatabai Sultan into exile in Cairo, with the Coptic molesters continuing to oppress the Muslims of Nubia. As such, a campaign is launched with the remaining forces of the Tabatabai and the Caliphate marching southward to Aswan, in an effort to re-capture the capital and restore the Sultan in power. This is expected to be the final campaign for the Caliphate in their jihad against the Coptic rapists of the south that indulge in heresy and greed, believing themselves to be "golden" when in reality, they are no more than coarse and savaged land that they use for genocide. Whether this is true or not, it doesn't matter, for the Taymiyyah ideological seed has been planted into the Sunni population of Yemen, raising more conservative factions within the local population in opposition to the Zaidi Shi'ites. Iconography from this time in the war slanders the Ethiopians heavily, with many referring to them as "camels that are sick" or simply the "sick man" of Africa. Abdukrahman al-Rūm raises the Sunni population in Caliphate Yemen in defiance against the heretics, utilizing their anger for recruitment in their armies. Caliph al-Maālīk continues to have children, most of them being female much to his dismay.
  • Tsardom of Russia: Tsar Dimitry II enters the city of Vladimir following the successful attempt to repulse Khan Kamil accompanied by Aleksei, Oleg, and Nikolai. They are met by roaring cheers of men who were just a few years ago fighting each other, and while tensions remain high in the Russian camp calm prevails amongst the former enemies as all the hatred and anger that was once focused on each other is now focused on the Tatar rebels of Khan Kamil. Once more Aleksei and the other once rebellious boyars make a pledge of fealty to Tsar Dimitry II this time in person in a humble affair as Dimitry decides to set about helping alleviate the over burdened city of Vladimir providin supplies and helping many of the displaced find shelter as tents and food are provided. This act greatly improves his standing with the boyars who have been unable to provide adequate supplies for the men let alone those made homeless by the war. At the same time Dimitry begins rounding up males amongst the refugees and after feeding them and then conscripting them into Dimitry's army with the promise of pay and a plot a land in the post war. Plans for the reconustruction of his domains. Oleg, Nikolai and Aleksei are all called to a council along with other leading members of both thefrom all the factions. Despite some reluctance the council agrees to accept Dimitry's word as final say in all affairs of state. However, he will act upon the guidance of a single Duma (state council) made up of four estates: the Boyars, the Clergy, CIty Guilds, and the freehold communities (cantons made up of Free peasants who own their own small estates). The Dimitry also provides the cossacks with permission to settle his frontier region and to live autonomously in exchange for military service protecting the forntier region from Tatar and steppe nomads. Novgorod and the various craftsmen and merchant guilds are granted autonomy in the their own affairs aslong as they provide taxes and levies when required, along with a promise to help generate income for infrastructure projects to promote trade and economic development of the cities. Promises are also made to work with the former republicans to work out the administrative reforms he plans in a new compiled code of law, He also extends this commitment to the Boyars. The lands of now deceased enemy combatants are reduced in the case of living heirs, or confiscated in none to provide new lands for sale or reward, while full clemency is granted to those who surrendered and pledged allegiance to Dimitry, while Aleksei is granted the title of Kniaz for his role in rallying the collapsing boyars against the Tatars, and for being the first to voluntarily join Dimitry's side. Furthermore Dimitry creates a crown monopoly on the Fur trade as a means of generating future revenue for the crown coffers and to regulate the Fur trade and provide easier access to Greek or German Markets. Those that remain of his original Varyag are all made boyars and promised lands in the post-war for their loyalty and their service. Further, many of the Greek officers are offered titles and lands should they decide to remain amongst the Ru. Dimitry charges Prince Aleksei with the task of forcing Kamil From Russian Territory providing him with 40,000 men mostly cavalry and cossacks to deny Khan Kamil the time regroup around the charrred ruins of Niznhy Novgorod. Aleksei and his men skirmish down the heavily battered Tatar army with a savage blood lust, attacking their flanks (Algo needed). Dimitry begins overseeing the resupplying and expansion of his army while also taking a rest after a decade and a half of fighting. A letter is sent Prince Stefan of Moldavia for his aid in the war and offers the hand of his daughter to the heir of Stefan should he desire as a reaffirmation of the friendship between the Rus' and Vlach and Cossacks. And to tie the houses of Murat and Rurik closer to together. (Moldavia response.) Nikolai Turgenev is finally provided with the time needed to continue working on his book the Tsar, drawing the recent accomplishments of Dimitry II through a mix of diplomacy, force, skill and bribery to achieve the reunification of the Rus' and establish himself as the sole authority amongst his kin. 
    • Moldavia Diplomacy: Prince Stephen IV agrees that his son and heir, Petru, is to be wed to the Tsar's daughter.
  • Vinland: The population reaches 7,900. Trade flourishes with the French, Portuguese, Irish, Welsh, Scottish, and Mi’kmaq. The metalworking industry spreads to Keathutberg as the forge there is expanded. The fur industry in Hallberg also develops further. Eric Kuis imports clothing from Hallberg as well as from the great clothing manufacturers in the Low Countries. Countess Ingridamandsey, Eric Kuis’ aunt, dies this year after a bout with illness. She was 51. Count Guðmundr marries a Beothuk woman named Maria Muwinsdottir. Maria (b. 1499) is the daughter of a Mi’kmaq merchant. In other news, men from the village of Vargrberg are given jobs mining the surrounding area for copper. The copper mined is to be smelted in Dogajavick and hammered into coinage. Some copper is mined. The village of Fiska grows again in the first half of 1518 but stagnates as new housing stock is not built. It has a population of about 600. The synagogue outside Dogajavick is completed and the settlement surrounding it is named Burgo do Tiago. Hallberg sees the development of a French quarter, seeing about four dozen Frenchmen settle there. In tragic news, Princess Helka gives birth to a son, Michael, who dies two weeks later. Eric Kuis has considered the offer from the so-called Patriarch Jomika but is not convinced that he wields the authority he claims. Thus, Eric Kuis appeals to the Pope directly, asking him to create a Bishopric on the island of Vinland. (Papal Mod Response).
    • Esgigeland and Unamaland: The population reaches 1,060. Explorers travel back and forth between the western frontier of Esgigeland and the outpost at OTL Halifax before they finally send Markus Arnulfsson to the outpost to establish a permanent homestead there with two extra families.
    • Vestelfrland: The population hits 300, helped along by an extra 25 settlers shipped from Issvik. Settlers continue claiming land westward along the Vestelfr River.
    • Abegwit: 100 settlers are sent to Auðvik from Elufsker, bringing the population of Abegwit/Hytholoday to about 180.
    • Marriage Offers: The following Vinlanders are up for marriage or betrothal. (Player Response).
      • Lady Maria Ericsdottir (b. 1510) – First born daughter of Prince Eric. An energetic but well-behaved and pious girl. Open to betrothal.
      • Sir Kristjan Ericsson (b. 1513) – First born son of Prince Eric and heir apparent to the principality of Vinland. An athletic boy who still never misses a prayer. Open to betrothal.
      • Sir John (Jon) Ericsson (b. 1515) – Son of Prince Eric. A kind infant. Open to betrothal.
      • Lady Johanna Gamlisdottir (b. 1511) – Maternal cousin once removed from Prince Eric. Open to betrothal.
      • Sir Ockar Jerrikson (b. 1514) – Paternal cousin once removed from Prince Eric. Open to betrothal.
      • Sir Osbur Jerrikson (b. 1516) – Paternal cousin once removed from Prince Eric. Open to betrothal.
      • Lady Magnhilde Guðmundrsdottir (b. 1503) – Paternal cousin of Prince Eric. Open to marriage.
      • SAXON DIPLOMACY: Louis de la Marck, Count of Stolberg (b. 1496) would like to marry Lady Magnhilde.
      • Thuringian Diplomacy: The Thin White Duke states that he has like hundreds of kids, so the Vinlanders can pretty much pick and choose whoever and however many they want from here. He also proposes that some of the knights or lesser nobles of Vinland should consider marrying into one of the cadet branches of that family (at the bottom of the tree), or any of the knightly family trees written (Bayard, Hawkwood, etc).
    • Y’all have no means of contacting Vinland.
    • What about asking my cousin the King of Denmark to contact Vinland for me?
    • No, the King of Denmark would have no reason to and not to mention Denmark is not currently a colonizing power.
    • I think that since several European nations have embassies in Vinland, and Vinland has embassies in Europe, it would not be impossible to reply to their request. Presumably, in-game they are sending messengers to Europe in order to make this offer known. Since this is a game they are just writing it and expecting people to reply to their turn, but if this was real life they would be sending that offer to various courts to percolate across Europe.
    • I should clarify in future offers, but I'm really just offering marriages and such to north European countries who have the ability to travel to Vinland and who would actually take on the risk and spend resources travelling to Vinland for a marriage. Yes Saxony and Thuringia would probably hear about the offers, but with no ports or access to coasts, why would they bother? I could see them plausibly attaching a would-be spouse to another maritime country's ship, but I don't know if they would. These offers really only apply to sea-faring Northern Europeans. -Cookie.
    • ^He has spoken. I will also state that Vinland has no embassies in Europe. They were recently found and not to mention the only one with an embassies in Vinland are colonizer which I will again reiterate, you are not a colonizer.
    • Notice to North European Players: Prince Eric is opening parts of Vinland and Esgigeland/Unamaland to settlement from North European powers (Colonizing powers or those able to sail the distance: France, England, Ireland, Wales, Scotland, Lotharingia, Iceland, Greenland, possibly more in later decades). He invites the lords of such countries to send over their downtrodden or unemployed laborers, farmers, and artisans to Vinland where they can live and work. He is also open to accepting Catholics who may wish to flee or emigrate fledgling Protestant states. Prince Eric stipulates that these emigrants will be under a ten-year partially indentured contract where they pledge allegiance to the Prince of Vinland and work for the development of the principality and in return for loyalty they will be given two acres of land and a small wage upon five completed years of the contract and six acres of land upon the full completion of the contract. After the completion of the contract, settlers will be free laborers and can either stay on the land given to them, travel elsewhere, or return to Northern Europe. If interested, please respond below with how many people you want to send over how many years. Please keep plausibility in mind when deciding how many people will be sent and how fast. (Player/Mod Response).
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: An offer is made to the Viv requesting to purchase a caravel from them. (Viv Response). (More later).
  • Kingdom of Portugal Ferdinand Magellan petions the king for permission to try to circumnavigate the earth in 1522. The king agrees to this and personally funds the expedition. More and more plantations are built on all colonies suitable for them, bringing in more and more money which is used to expand the colonies significiantly. In Mauritius, the first Portuguese settlers arrive and begin setting up shops and small trading stations there while keeping out the Dodos and preventing them from being hunted. Meanwhile, an expedition from the Comores are set out in an effert to explore around them. In Brazil, more and more settlers arrive expanding the colony along the coast significantly.
  • Saxony: Edmund Alwin is nervous about the Peasant Army that continues to seap into Saxony. He considers officially announcing Saxony's conversion to a Raterepublic, as Thuringia had done. With Mainz attempting to infiltrate the Synod, Edmund Alwin at first opposes this. However, he hears Mainz is going to organize some kind of naval expedition to the New World on behalf of the HRE, and if this is so, he sends a letter to the Archbishop of Mainz, asking to take part in the founding of a small Saxon colony, and in return he declares his support for Mainz' entry into the Synod on behalf of all Catholics. As the year goes by, he becomes interested in the idea of partisan politics within the Synod, thinking that this would be the ideal way of Catholics and Protestants settling their differences, instead of fighting and going to war against each other.
    • Mainz post was crossed and will remain crossed so for the 70th time, no colonizing from inland states with no coastal borders.
    • The person sending the expedition isn't landlocked.
    • Mainz is very much landlocked. You are landlocked and have no means of supporting any colonies and neither does he. The Admiral sending the expedition has no base from which to support the continued survival of any settlement considering his role is solely Admiral. Any colony the expedition establish would die Bc why would the navy of the HRE have any interest in wasting precious funds on colonization. So for the last time, the only HRE states who are approved to colonize are Lotharingia and Hansa
  • Kingdom of Lotharinigia: "Were Di" The preperations for the voyage of Mela have finished their preperations for the big voyage. The ship builders finishing three Jersery's one sloop and two galeien, the names of the jersey's being RHS Kannaal Eiland, RHS Terschelling and RHS Dimitri, the one sloop being named RHS Caspaer, and the two Galeien being named RHS Rode biet and RHS Waalpoort. These ships accompany the sloop RHS Blauwsee and Karabiel RHS Ruysch, who were already laid in the waters of Rotterdam. Thus the voyage for southern Mela exploration starts with the big exploration crew going to the "Eilanden met Hemelse Stranden" as to prepare for the final voyage to the southern Mela. The voyage being meant bring the riches of southern Mela to europe as there is a big need for wood and fish in Europe, as to build even more ships and transport more of the riches to europe. The wood being needed also to use in the furnaces to fuel the production of guns, chest plate, helmets and much much more. The Lotharingian merchants using this all as to get more of the east indian spices, such as curcuma, black pepper, nutmeg and much much more. One of the ways the VIV is getting their spices is due to lease on Nasi island which has been renamed to "Kruidenspoort"  as to show its status with the VIV and the all of Lotharingian indian trade. One of these bits of trades it the ajoetaja request for a Karabiel, the viv being willing to sell the government one fo their karabien if they Ajatoeja can give more information on price, condition and training of the crews and much more (Ayatthuya response). The viv starting to realy build in "Kruidenpoort" things such as a small habour, a warehouse and some houses for the crews of the viv ships. Antoon Brouwer even thinking of moving to the island as to aid in the development of the Indo-belgic spice trade. While in Lotharingian seeing the issue's with the cavalry of the Lotharingian army the king decides to look into hiring specialists from all over europe. Countries with various tactics and idea's on cavalry, the King thus Inviting Polish, English, Russian and East roman advisors to visit the realm and aid to reform the lotharingian cavalry. (Mod response) (English response) (Russian Response) (Byzantine Response). Juliaen de Kremer being very much in favour of this action as it would aid his army to be even readier then it was before and able to fend of agresion if needed. While in Mechelen the Senatus Regus Lotharii considers sending advisors all over the empire, as to be better informed on matters of the empire. Thus the Senatus regus sends envoys to Bohemia, Saxony Thuringia, Switzerland and Austria. (Bohemian Response) (Saxon Response) (Thuringian Response) (Mod response) (Austria response). The Senatus Regus, wanting to better general relations with the Holy Roman Empire while staying peaceful and stable. As stability is more important then anything else, despite that they invite the house of Lenzburg which stays in the papal states to Malines. (mod response). This action being taken as the King and the senate were getting closer to eachother before they got deposed, the senate finding them as a very respectable family worthy of living in fame comfort and luxary.
    • Saxon diplomacy: Saxony accepts these envoys, and hopes to maintain a friendly relationship with Lotharingia.
    • Poland decides that they do not have close enough relations with Lotharingia to want to help with their cavalry.
    • Switzerland improves relations with Lotharingia.
  • Kingdom of Mutapa: Mata dies in his sleep a sending Chuyuko to the throne. He continues his father's polices of enlightenment and continue the work on the two great roads. He sends envoys to try to end the hostilities of the Xhosa and Ngun. Metal work continues as does investment in better methods of working metal and the payments of more Indian metalurgist. The navy sails up and down the coast and continues to go into deeper water. Saldahna Bay remains isolated but loyal and continues to grow as the Khoe help out. The Tswana are added to the nobility to include them into society and the converted to Mitshawi and Faraims. The royal army continues to drill around the nation.
  • Empire of Ethiopia: With the capture of Aswan, the Ethiopian forces in Nubia gain a base to begin raiding the Upper Nile. Ethiopian raiding parties begin to ravage the upper nile, pillaging farmlands and villages and carrying all supplies and livestock back to Aswan, burning whatever can't be carried. The dead Muslims of Aswan are dumped into the Nile, so their bodies may spread fear as they flow north and also so that their putrid corpses ruin the Nile's water downstream. The Emperor sends reinforcements there. However, most Ethiopian troops remain in Aden to fortify that city. The allied navy begins another set of bombardments on Jeddah’s naval facilities, using European ships to blast the port from long range while Ethiopian raiding parties burn ships and dockyards. Fire ships are again sent into the port to cause as much damage as possible. [MOD RESPONSE ON SUCCESS]. Additionally, Egyptian ships seized in the Red Sea are sunk in the entrance of the harbor, making travel in and out of the port far more hazardous and difficult.
  • Roman Empire: The Japanese are thanked for their gracious assistance. Seeing their advanced ship building and notable access to spices available in Kyoto, Dragut Reis approaches the Japanese with an offer. He presents them with a wheellock musket, one of his master shipbuilders who is interested in staying, and a naval cannon in exchange for a selection of spices, Japanese maps of the East, and other luxuries. (Japanese Response, Please). The introduction of Dutch Poldering technology and expertise to the Danube Delta begins with the arrival of several dozen advisors and engineers. They are supplemented by over a hundred Imperial engineers, largely those responsible for sanitation, drainage, and waterworks in and around Constantinople. These experts are further supported by over 5,000 laborers who begin constructing the necessary levies and pump-stations. Work on the project shall be the effort of decades, but already plans to reclaim several hundred hectares from the swamp are in motion. Meanwhile, Godfried and his tutor are more than welcome in the Roman Court and he shall have full access to the educational resources of the capital. Elsewhere in the empire construction on fortifications continues at speed. Irrigation networks create local oases throughout arid eastern Anatolia, providing communities with access to small groves of valuable citrus and olive trees. The Wheat War continues further to the east as nomads are driven onto increasingly marginal land or forced to settle into sedentary communities. The continued deportation of the lower stratum of society to the Despotates of Tyras and Dobruja have the effect of Grecifying the regions further. 15,000 more undesirables are sent forth from the urban centers of the empire, establishing many dozens of townships and colonies throughout both of these regions. Maurocastrum, the capital of Tyras, serves as an important trade hub on the Tyras River, and receives the majority of the colonists.
    • Japanese Dip: We Agree (sorry it's a little backdated - was busy last night).
  • Grand Duchy of All Bavaria: With all the immediate fires in Bavaria put out, George starts to prepare for what he sees as inevitable further conflict. Production of weapons in Munich is ramped up substantially, and George hopes that the Bavarian army will be primarily driven by firearms in the near future. This industrialization also expands to other sectors, especially in Munich, and under George's watch, the city is becoming a larger and larger producer of various metals and other industrial goods. In addition, with the royal household now larger than it has ever been, George continues to make improvements to the Duchy's administration. With many nobles losing their land and status over the past two years, George now has fewer and more loyal nobles to deal with. He starts more closely integrating the noble households with his own, making the Duchy's bureaucracy more cohesive. In support of the edict of 1511, this same reform is extended to the various petty nobles withing greater Bavaria (OOC: Read: Bavaria as portrayed on the map), making George's influence over the area felt. By this point, most of Greater Bavaria is under George's control, and he faces no serious rivalries. Much of Albert IV's reforms remain in place, including the greater bureaucratic responsibility of the nobles—although these requirements lapsed during the war, nobles are once again expected to keep detailed records of the happenings in their land, as well as population estimates. To facilitate this, George restores funding to the Duchy's archive in Munich. Meanwhile, with many of the army's officers now boasting practical experience against Bavaria's enemies and with new threats on the horizon, George starts a standing army of 4,000 Bavarians, based in Munich. In addition, he sends several military instructers to the regions surrounding Munich and other populated areas of the country in order to ensure all men of military age are competent with a weapon of some kind, as well as the ability to follow basic orders. George also uses the revenues new church lands under his control to work to restore Bavaria's economy. Most of this is used to expand infrastructure, which George hopes will find another use in supporting armies in the future, as well as to maintain Bavaria's agricultural and industrial production. George continues to work to convert Bavaria fully to Jungism, sending out missionaries to all areas of the Duchy. All nobles, administrators, and soldiers are required to convert. In addition, the clergy is in the process of being replaced, with Catholic clergy now under George's thumb. In addition, Catholic clergy are now fully expelled from Bavaria. In particular, George continues to publically argue that the successful defense of Bavaria against the Catholic invaders proves that God is on the side of the Jungists. With the Jungists in full control of Bavaria, most of the population begin to formally convert.
  • Kingdom of England: The anti-war movement led by Archbishop of York Thomas Wolsey and scholar Thomas More meets criticism from other English clergy, including Archbishop of Canterbury William Warham, who argue that while it is undesirable, at this time warfare is necessary in order to protect the status of the Catholic Church and avoid Europe being taken over by the cult of Jungism. Knowing that many Yorkist nobles still want to reconquer Cornwall and Wales, King Richard III of England also declares his opposition to the humanists, saying that England can't be at peace until it has gotten rid of internal troublemakers (i.e., the Lancastrians) and recovered its territories which have been illegally occupied through the Treaties of Mann and Llanfair­pwllgwyngyll­gogery­chwyrn­drobwll­llan­tysilio­gogo­goch signed by the "traitor" King Henry VI. Archbishop of Canterbury William Warham brusquely tells Thomas More to get back to writing the critiques of Jungism that the Archbishop commissioned rather than get involved with the "nonsense" of the anti-war movement. However, Richard III's rival Edward VII of York is more sympathetic to the anti-war movement, which gains him some supporters. Some of the Lancastrian leaders are also sympathetic to the humanists, while others aren't as war would still be required to depose the Yorkists and restore the Lancastrians to the throne. After the defeat of the Danish rebels in Malmö, King Richard III recalls the surviving English mercenaries who had been aiding Andrew of Denmark back to England. In order to appease the clergy and continue to be seen as defending the Catholic Church despite the setbacks in Scandinavia, King Richard III now writes to Charles of La Marche, offering him the use of 3,000 English mercenaries to support his claim to the French throne as he is a "defender of Catholicism". (Mod response) Some Yorkist nobles and parliamentarians object to England aiding France in any way because of the Hundred Years' War, but the King is able to pacify them by painting this situation as a defence of Catholicism rather than a political conflict. Some of the Yorkist military travels north from London and works on improving the fortifications of the city of York in light of the recent Lancastrian attack on Yorkshire. The Lancastrian leaders continue replenish and building up their militaries this year but generally bide their time; while Edward VII of York continues to try to sway Yorkist nobles to support his restoration to the throne instead of Richard III's reign, to some success. The English economy slowly recovers from the recent military conflict through trade with Spain and Lotharingia. Construction of the Yorkist-controlled dry dock at the port of Portsmouth continues. The English Parliament this year focuses on improving ecclesial clinics in light of the influenza pandemic a few years prior. John of York (1515-1518), son of Edward VII of York, tragically dies of a disease. George of Gloucester, Earl of Rutland and Katherine Stafford have their first child, a son named William (b. 1518).
    • Charles the Affable accepts the support from England.
  • Hanseatic League: The Jungist communities in the Hanseatic League thrive as Arnold Starck continues to gain traction. However, it is not enough to stop the Bremen Tribunals. The Knights Templar take drastic actions and expel those who may be Jungist. Not all who are expelled are, in fact, guilty of heresy. In addition, the Archbishop of Bremen issues a decree expelling Jungists from Bremen. However, the Free City of Bremen holds the real civic power in the region and they fail to pass the law. Enforcement of the tribunals is selective, but those that take place are public and well-documented. Jungists in Osnabrück and Münster are first recorded around this year. However, as Jungism grips the Hanseatic League, friction between mainstream Jungists and Starckites begins to heat up as the rhetoric between the two schools of thought continues to diverge. Arnold Starck borrows heavily from Augustine doctrine, believing that a certain loyalty to one's liege is to be expected, though some consider Thuringia to be a true leader of the movement and therefore worthy of loyalty. Currently, no governments support this thought, though the Starckites hold that a religious leader akin to the Pope is not necessary. It is during the aforementioned tribunals that Starck and many of his followers are exiled from Bremen for five years. They travel to Münster, where Starck publishes his correspondence between himself and many of the Jungist and Catholic leaders. The Confessions of Arnold Starck become a coveted book throughout Northern Germany. The Tagfahrt of 1518 addresses the possible expansion of the tribunals, but this movement is heavily criticized by the nobles and mayors of the League. In Brunswick-Luneburg, Adolf Guelph passes away. The throne passes to Catherine Guelph, who is a junior partner in a marriage with the House of Hannover, a cadet branch of the Guelphs. This places the Hannovers in line for becoming the heirs to the duchy. The Hannovers are a Jungist family, which is shaking things up throughout the League. The League continues to make donations to the Imperial navy, with a major portion of its funding coming from Hanseatic activity. 1,000 settlers are sent to the Hanseatic West Indies, along with a multitude of enslaved Africans. A settlement at OTL Cumaná is established, and Mainz is invited to send its colonists to the Imperial colony and are given the privilege of naming the colony.


An Imperial Army numbering 8,000 men under the Duke of Livonia engages against a major peasant army in western Germany. Supposedly numbering 100,000 men strong, the peasant army is defeated, and the battle quickly turns into a massacre. Tens of thousands of peasants are killed or captured in ensuing chaos. The reformer and mystic Peter Meise is captured after a similar defeat near Bavaria, and spouts several cryptic prophecies and threats while being tortured and killed.

In the city of Luxmebourg the Wagnerist faith grows exponentially. This occurs after the city council is convinced to adopt the faith after Wagner personally defends the faith before them, leading to a top down reformation. The faith is declared the official religion of the city, sparking some religious backlash. Notably, the former Catholic leaders of the city still present are expelled, with one noble being thrown into a cart of manure. Both of the cities' representatives to the Lotharingian council prove to be Wagnerist, as does one from Namur and one from Brussels.

Theologian Jan van Eck, a vehement opponant of Jungism, rises in prominence in the Rhineland, making frequent speeches and debates on the supremacy of Papal authority and Councilarism. While working intensely in conjunction with the office of the inquisition in Germany, his rhetoric and charisma becomes well-known to be as potent as that of Freud or Jung.

In Spanish colonial Cuba, an expedition arrives back to report on the city of Potanchan on the mainland of Colombia. Although extremely hostile, just like the Mayans of the Yucatan, it is evident these natives are highly sophisticated like Europeans, and are in possession of an incredible amount of gold imported from a far greater state, the Tarascan Empire in Mexico. This news also known to the colonial governments of Hanseatic Haiti and the RHC.

The native Taino populations in the Greater Antilles and Florida begins to drop dramatically, as an epidemic of smallpox rips through the region.

Rebellions in the Tian Dynasty grow worse as the Prince of Ning also rebels after the success of his brother, Prince Anhua.

The Archbishop of Reykavik and other bishops in Iceland and Orkney writes back to the Bishop of Greenland, in light of the information they received from the Pope, that they do not believe he is a legitimate Patriarch.

  • Noongar: During the early moons that passed the Earth in its rotation, the Noongar people spent from sunrise to midday in search of cattle and other goods necessary for their hunger. In the evenings, the people would gather to praise the Gods of the Earth. Every evening before the sun would set the people light fire in the center of their villages and placed objects around the fire that symbolize the elements of the earth. After each element was in place the people of the village would sing in worship to the gods until the sun fully set. They move each day along the west coast in search of the mystical "White Kingdom," which is said to be a grand city with tremendous numbers of wildlife to hunt, lots of fruit to pick, and pleasure. During this time, Janbah is said to be born into one of the tribes by the elder wizard, Unga. While the wizards usually stayed behind and acted as messengers for the gods, they would occasionally perform miracles as well, with Janbah's birth being recalled in folklore as an example of these miracles. About the time the tenth moon passes, the council of wizards would choose a sacrifice from the tribe. Being sacrificed is not a bad thing as the people are taught it is an honor and resembles good faith. The wizards use a boulder to smash the skull of the sacrifice during the ritual, drain the blood, remove the organs and then cook the remains. The blood is distributed to the people to drink as it is said to be blessed by the Gods and the people of the tribe would wear the organs, which is said to bring luck and to honor the person for giving their life so the Gods will bless them another ten moons.
  • Empire of Japan: The development of the new settlement in Palabag continues with investment being put into the region as a stopping point for the Manguinadao trade ships as well as smaller japanese coastal trade vessels as well. The incorporation of native and Japanese villages into the Fort Koba colony with the beginning of a rudimentary roadway network taking shape to connect the varying villages and settlements through the region. Back in Manzhuguo a large influx of settlement reaches a new array of agricultural territory which lays empty and unexploited on one of the large manchu reservations. With the lands unable to be directly exploited by the Manchus special dispensations are given to allow these settlers and their jurisdiction falls clearly under the purview of the Manchu tribes administration. The rest of the Manzhu provinces specifically the lands of the old Manchu khanate see serious investment as well as the pathway to connect the originally farflung Siberian lands to a mainline port now lies open. The Great Manzhu highway sees its first expansion in years as it looks to be expanded heavily into the hinterlands north of Amuraji seeking to link up with the Manchu city of Changxiu, with future plans to expand toward the Siberian coastal sea towns. With deal now completed with the Roman explorers/traders, the Wheellock mechanism is exposed and research is done on how to replicate it. With the acquistion of the Snap Matchlock, a European cannon, and a master European shipwright which had been involved previously with the Romans ethiopian expedition. His input immediately sees serious design changes making some of the requests of the Admiralty a serious feasibility and the Shipwright Romanus Antoni begins to teach Japanese master shipwrights in his ways of design and naval philosophy. They are unusually receptive due to his techniques not necessarily being things usually employed in Japanese shipmaking. However, as his design changes legitimately incorporate into the redesigned Djong, the ship begins to become a hybrid of shorts between East Asian and European. Plans are put into place to put one more year into research and development and then a prototype model will be created and fully outfitted. The common School system sees it own development push through as it even pushes somewhat into rural communities in which there are temples. The development in Arasakura continues with Kenenaitzu and Sugi both growing moderately.
  • Kingdom of Hungary: Trade along the Danube River is prospering due to goods being brought into our nation to help rebuild our nation. The university continues the growth of people being eager to get in and learn from the best. Trade increases with people importing bulk technology and ideas from other nations. While our agriculture sector exports a ton of crops all over Europe, Africa, and the Middle East. The military academy continues to expand in size. The economy is booming throughout the nation feeling healthy. Population is growing a lot these past few years. The mass production of printing presses have increased. Publication has increased a lot with books and papers all throughout the nation. Education by the increase in books has increased tremendously. Our banks are flourishing from all the money we are getting from people putting all their money into their accounts from all the trade. The mines are doing well with the finding of more minerals to make our currency and other expensive items. The building for the House of Barons is continued this year looking all mighty and strongly built. The King starts the construction of a huge castle named Dracula in honor of the vampire myth. The castle is painted black, white and red with bats and skull statues on the outside. The Kutmna Hora cult goes on a killing spree this year killing a noble family in the northern part of the nation by the Polish boarder. Our boarder control manages to capture three of them. They are tred for murder in the courts and sentence to prison for life. The construction of a canal system made for irrigation to farm lands from the Danube River is started to help increase the number of crops to help the economy. An influx of new guns are brought into the nation from Byzantium. These guns are called Wheellocks. Our military starts to replicate these new guns brought into our nation to have an advantage against future enemies in war. We try to increase the production of ships for our navy this year with the caravel, the carrack and the galleon ships being put into production. A new nation anthem is made this year from the local orchestra at the Hungary music hall. The king loves the new song and praises the conductor with flowers and food at a celebration feast at his home for his family and others.
    • Banate of Bosnia: Within this territory everything is doing fine. We feed off Hungary itself by prospering with trade and the economy. Our industries are doing what we can to help out Hungary.
    • Banate of Severin: The territory experiences prosperity from Hungary. Trade is going well and the economy is as well. Other sectors of the nation do well also helping out Hungary.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": With wagnerism growing fast as the City of luxembourg officially adopts the faith. The Senatus Regus Lotharii informs the city government that officially declaring a religion goes against the practice of tollerance which is required by law. Thus the Senate sends bureaucrats and diplomats from every major Lotharingian city, Nanzig, Antwerp, Rotterdam, Gronining, Kales, Brugge, Ghent, Malines, Maastricht, Valencijn and Luiik. a total of around 120 diplomats going to Luxembourg, as to inform them of their unlawfull behavior. The diplomats being from various faiths and origin wanting to covince the city council of Luxembourg to allow religious tollerance and make the inhabitants choice their own faith and live in harmony. The Diplomats asking for this tollerance and to have those who fled the wagnerite movement come back if they desire, the city being promised a reduction in taxes for the coming three years with renewal depending on the results (Mod Response ?) This movement of tollerance in the Kingdom of Lotharingia is also followed by a small Zeelander Catholic extremist group, who desires to end tolerance and revert Lotharingia to all Catholic. These men being known as the Zeeland Ouddenker as they think in an old fashioned way and desire the older times and they demand a return to the might of the Catholic and her doctrines. The ouderdenkers, wanting to remove any who do not belive in the Catholic faith, this group not being very popular as they are quite violent and distructive. Their popularity also not being helped by the columbite movement which grows at increasing pace. The Duchy of Frisia being majority saint columbanus messengers and Holland being split around half, the Ij River forming a vague border of the Columbite faith. The Columbites also gaining followers in Flanders in the cities of Bruges and the serounding country side. The estimated following being up to 600,000 people alltough its hard to tell due to the culumbites nature and relation with the regular Catholic church. One of the weirdest places that the columbites have followers is Groenheuvel the "Wagenaar famyljebedriuw" colony in Northern Ruysch, as some members of the crew belive in the specific teaching of Catholicism. The Town of Broekden in the Groenheuvel colony even opening its arms for religious columbites to settle in the colony and even possible convert the natives if they desire. The Groenheuvel collony being a lot harsher on the colonists compared to the ones of the Rotterdamsche Handels Compagnie. The RHC Colony being Hemselstrand with the capital of Palmparadijs, the Colony being a lot warmer and having more food then Broekden. Hemelstrand not being the only colony as seven years ago Governor Dirk Govaerts claimed the Kaaie Hieken after a crew of Vissers found the islands. The First Vissers beginning to set up small huts and temporary living for when they go fishing and hunting on the islands. These Vissers preparing great amount of food as the Voyage to sound Mela under leadership of Johan Ruysch. The Ruysch voyage including: the jersies RHS Kannaal Eiland, RHS Terschelling and RHS Dimitri, the Sloop RHS Caspaer, RHS Johannes Ruysch, Galeien RHS Rode biet and RHS Waalpoort and the Karabiel RHS Ruysch. The RHS Ruysch being Johan's  personal ship, his expedition meant to explore a river in Southern mela. Thus Ruysch goes south from the Kaaie Hieken south toward a large river three-fifths southward to the southern tip of Mela, the River going trough Charrúa Lands. As the tribe itself and the Güenoa and many other tribes live a semi nomadic life, this expedition being an eyeopener for the Explorers  (Mod response on how the Exploration goes into detaille). The Ruysch voyage continuing their voyage as the river is very long and has small rivers, the crew often making small stops and deviations from their original route. Gathering goods and information from all of the lands the Veroveraars have explored.
  • Iceland: The Icelandic king finds the Greenland Patriarchs action disrespectful and orders his arrest immediately. (Response needed) and Henry Sturlungur is made Duke of Greenland. The Island of New Araland (St. Pierre) is also officially claimed.
    • Greenlander Diplomacy: The Patriarch of Greenland points out that to conspire or threaten, either through verbal or military means, against a member of the church is a serious ecclesiastic crime and grounds for excommunication, ferendae sententiae, under points 6,7, 10, and 11. He notes that this is a misunderstanding among priests within the church, not a matter to be taken into the hands of secular authorities; no one has committed any crime nor has anyone been officially tried, and it would certainly not be in the secular realm for a punishment to be carried out against the Catholic Church. To order a bishop's arrest would be immediate grounds for excommunication and retaliation from the church. Likewise, Arnar Sturlungar replies in confusion why/how his brother is usurping ownership over his duchy, which was previously granted to him by their father.
    • Vinlandic Dip: The island known to you as New Araland was previously uninhabited until the French settled there in 1516. Nvm
    • You sir are second wave colonizer
  • Vinland: The population reaches 7,970. Trade flourishes with the French, Portuguese, Irish, Welsh, Scottish, and Mi’kmaq. The metalworking industry spreads to Keathutberg as the forge there is expanded. The fur industry in Hallberg also develops further. Count Guðmundr and his new wife, Maria Muwinsdottir, have a son whom they name Karl. In other news, men from the village of Vargrberg are given jobs mining the surrounding area for copper. The copper mined is to be smelted in Dogajavick and hammered into coinage. Some copper is mined. The first coins are hammered this year, numbering around 1,000. The village of Fiska grows again in the latter half of 1519. It has a population of about 680. The synagogue in Burgo do Tiago is vandalized by a mob of Christians. Hallberg sees the erection of a Catholic church. Eric Kuis appeals to the Pope, asking him to create a Bishopric on the island of Vinland. (Mod Response). Unfortunately, Princess Helka's powerful father, Pall Petrsson, who had ambitions to be a bishop, dies this year. We again invite the Celtic Confederacy to establish permanent trading relations. (Celtic Response).
    • Esgigeland and Unamaland: The population is 1,075. The homestead of Markus Arnulfsson is named Marksheim (OTL Halifax). The commonwealth expands.
    • Vestelfrland: The population hits 330. Settlers continue claiming land westward along the Vestelfr River.
    • Abegwit: 35 settlers are sent to Auðvik from Shamyeby, bringing the population of Abegwit/Hytholoday to about 215. Abegwit is granted the status of Mark by Prince Eric Kuis.
    • Marriage Offers: Check HERE for marriage offers. This applies to North and West European coastal powers who have the means of reaching Vinland and the ability in taking on the risk to do so for a marriage. Post offers there under the offers section.
    • Invitation to Send Settlers: Check HERE for the invitation: Applies to North and West European coastal powers who have the means and ability to send indentured servants to Vinland. Post offers there under the offers section.
      • Celtic Confederacy: We accept the invitation of Vinland and ask to establish a trading post in leased land near Vinland. We also warn them of the False Patriarch in Greenland, and tell them that he has no authority to speak for the Catholic Church or appoint Bishops. We recocomentd they expel any representatives he sends.
      • Vinlandic Dip: Prince Eric Kuis will allow for the lease of four acres of land in the small colony or Nordberg (OTL Mutton Bay, Quebec) for 15 years 1534), upon which the lease may be extended or terminated depending on the circumstances of the time. We agree that the so-called Patriarch is an upstart falsifier.
      • Celtic Dip: This proposal is accepted, and an expedition is sent to set up a fort there, under Vinlandic supervision.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: King Luis I issues a royal decree which formally establishes the Portuguese mail system (thing done around this time OTL). Meanwhile the king issues an ultimatum to the sultanate of Zanzibar: Be subjugated under Portuguese rule or face an all out war with the Portuguese empire. (MOD REQUEST NEEDED). In preparation for a no, the king sends the Indian first armada down there. They are led by Ferdinand Magellan who is doing this work in preparation for his expedition in 1522.
    • The Sultan refuses.
  • Inca Empire: Roads have been built connecting the empire making it easier for travel and trade. An exploration has begun exploring the upper parts of Chile and the rest of Peru and some parts of Argentina, population has increased also.
  • Tsardom of Russia: Tsar Dimitry II arrives in Nizhny Novgorod in the spring of at the start of campaigning Season with 100,000 men. Aleksei is congratulated for his success in liberation of the region from the Mongol Yoke. Aleksei and his men rejoin Dimitry's army bringing the total size of the army to 122,943 men The largest army seen on the steppes Since the days of when Timur the Heathen razed Moscow to the ground. With purpose the Army departs for Kazan with the River flotilla accompanying them along with more cannons purchased from the Greeks and some new ones made by Russian gunsmithies who have begun to replicate the Greek cannons and matchlock muskets. War Wagons are brought in large numbers to blockade the city in an encirclement taking advantage of the superior numbers and technology of the Rus'. Dimitry's Cossacks ravage the countryside in skirmishes against the Tatar raiders while the Cavalry attempt to complete the encirclement of the city and cut off any potential reinforcements. War Wagons and pike and shot heavy infantry protect the supply lines that are now bolstered by Novgorodian riverboats and caravans. (algo required). A new loan is requested from Constantinople. (Byzantium response please). Prince Konstantin's formal education begins while he resides along with the rest of the rest of Dimitry's family in Constantinople. Nikolai remains behind as the main army advances on Kazan to carry out the task of righting up a new code of laws researching old princely decrees, Novgorod and Pskov laws, and drawing on Greek and German laws and administrations. Nikolai draws heavily from Constantinople's laws and the Theme system which are to be reduced in size as levies for both military service and for public works. Plans are drawn up to improve the fortifications of Moscow, Novgorod, Smolesk Kiev, and to build new towns and garrisons in future conquests. plans to expand and rebuild much of the war torn realm are also made. A charter is drawn up creating a crown monopoly on the fur trade with plans to create a trading company 25 percent ownership is offered to the Greek banking families as part of the payment for the loans, and also offers for Greeks to start doing buisness in Russia to assist with developing a more robust financial system (Byzantine response). Nikolai Turgenev also continues working on "The Tsar" fleshing out the importance of using all the tools avaiable to one to navigate the treacherous waters of politics. Of the need for one who aspires to rule to establish legitimacy and to maintain for his rule through a mix of force, guile, charima, and knowledge. To control the narrative is to control perception. The pages of his book present the ruler in many ways as someone who must act in a calculated way when necesary to ensure that order is maintained, but must also be one who rewards his vassals well or risk losing support.  The Tsar must act justly and with prudence. He draws heavily from the works of Greek philosophers Plato, as well as from the stoics. He purchases several Printing presses from the Greeks and from the Germans. Following the successful defeat of the Kazani forces at the Kazana River Dimitry orders the reoccupation of Svyyazhak, where the Sviyaga River leaves the Volga to act as base during the Siege of Kazan, While the riverboats and cannons are brought into position to bear down on the walls from behind fortifications that are to be contructed over the coming months. 
  • Roman Empire: Dragut Reis, commander of the expedition to Japan turns west having received the gifts of the Japanese people and supplied them with gifts of our own. The expedition stops in China as well, but only briefly to map some of the coast and purchase some trade goods. From there they depart for home, arriving to find Ethiopia in a state of war. The poldering of the Danube continues at rapid speed as the region is slowly turned into a veritable bread-basket capable of feeding even the vast metropolis of Constantinople. Dozens of levies are built, fields drained and irrigated, and rice paddies imported from Mazandaran. Dryland rice crops are also introduced and prove well suited to the water and nutrient rich soils. The flooded paddy farms attract a great deal of sediment deposition, increasing the fertility of these fields. Lake Razim and the other Limans of the region also come under the poldering initiative. Elsewhere in the empire construction on fortifications continues at speed, many of the fortresses are completed this year with four still under construction. The update to the Theodosian Walls is also finished with a layer of outer bastions built in front of the main wall. The Wheat War begins to die down, a defeat for the nomadic groups that populate the eastern reaches of the empire and Cappadocia. The poldering of the Danube Delta opens up new valuable lands for settlement. Vast fields, owned and operated by the state through a consortium of companies, require labor leading to the vast importation of colonists to these areas. Tulcea, the capital of Dobruja, reaches nearly 60 percent Greek after decades of immigration and colonization of the surrounding area. A second round of loans is offered to Kaisar Dimitry. 
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: Mingyi Nyo has his first daughter this year by the name of Atula Thiri Maha Yaza Dewi. Tabinschwenti and Bayyinaung have turned four years ofage as of this year and are close friends with each other already commonly found playing with each other within the palace. Bayyinaung also receives an education alongside Tabinschwenti from military related matters to other various topics. A caravel has at last been acquired by Ayutthaya for study in developing its own warships particularly the Berat and Pantas ships being designed. The Capital Defense Corps continues to adopt mail and plate armor from Malay blacksmiths as well as armaments that have selected to serve as standard weaponry for them. The istinggar rifle performs admirably in combat with many in the Ayutthayan Navy who use them praising them for their effectiveness in the combat they face especially against pirates. News of war across the Indian Ocean has made its way into the court raising concerns about how trade will be affected and how the war could impact Ayutthaya in the future. The defenses in port cities and vital coast areas continue to be bolstered by a collaborative effort between the Krasuang Kalahom and Laksamana to better prepare Ayutthaya for any potential future wars. The Commerce Guild has begun money loaning operations to people from commoners to nobles in an effort to generate increased revenue for itself and gather a hefty profit. The development of uncultivated land continues underway with the operation being broadened in scope to include more lands for use by Ayutthaya.
  • Abbasid Caliphate: After re-configuring the supply lines last year and replenishing the forces of Abdukrahman, he leads a final assault on Aden. With nearly 20,000 soldiers, the third assault on Aden is conceptualized as the last battle in the war against Yemen. [Algo Needed]. Its outcome would prove pivotal in regional control over Southern Arabia. In Nubia, after re-capturing Aswan last year, 12,000 troops are sent southward to assault the capital of Soba and to end the Coptic strangulation of Nubia. [Algo Needed]. Knowing this to be the final front, Caliph al-Maalik prays for their success.
  • Moldavia: Prince Stephen IV continues his reign over Moldavia, which spans from the banks of the Dniester in the west past the Don in the east. The recent incorporation of Hungarian Moldavia into the realm is seeing great progress under the leadership of the heir to the throne, Petru. With his betrothal to princess Katerina of Russia, the couple are gathered in the capital city of Suceava alongside Prince Stephen, the Patriarch of the Moldavian Orthodox Church, and many other dignitaries, nobles, and leaders. There, the two are wed. Other happenings this year include continued border fortifications in the west, expulsion of Hungarians (which nears competion), and growth of Tana (OTL Rostov-on-Don). By now, a noticeable merchant navy on the Black Sea has developed and earns a hefty profit for the Moldavian economy. A single unified flag is adopted for Moldavia in this year, to fly on the ships and in other official capacities.
    • Russian Dip: Tsarina Sophia and Kniaz Konstantin are present at the ceremony and request permission to remain at court until the end of the Russian Campaign against Kazan.
  • Kingdom of England: 3,000 English mercenaries travel across the English Channel from the ports of Sandwich and Dover to aid Charles of La Marche in his quest to become King of France, despite Archbishop of York Thomas Wolsey and the humanist philosophers continuing to try to convince the English government not to get involved in wars. The dry dock at Portsmouth is now largely ready to be operational, and starts being used to construct new naval ships as the existing Yorkist navy is put to use transporting the mercenaries. King Richard III of England continues to appease the more aggressive members of the Yorkist nobility by promising to launch attacks on Celtic nations to undo the Treaties of Mann and Llanfair­pwllgwyngyll­gogery­chwyrn­drobwll­llan­tysilio­gogo­goch, but only after defending the Catholic Church is no longer such an urgent issue. However, halfway through the year a serious illness forces Richard III to withdraw to his palace, away from the public eye. King Richard III's public absence emboldens the supporters of Edward VII of York, with George Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbury in particular working hard to recruit lower Yorkist nobles to Edward VII's cause because of the "poor leadership" of Richard III. Richard III's illness also undermines the leadership structure of the Yorkists, especially the Richardian faction. Richard Grey, 3rd Earl of Kent becomes extremely frustrated with the propaganda of the Edwardian faction, and as a result of the weakened leadership structure no-one is around to stop him from gathering the Yorkist soldiers of Kent and then marching northwest through Essex and Hertfordshire, intending to single-handedly deal with the Edwardians once and for all. The Earl of Kent tries to besiege the city of Bedford, where Edward VII of York has been holed up, with the Kentish forces, but finds the city is guarded not only by the troops from Yorkshire who decided to be loyal to Edward but also local Bedfordshire soldiers and the Yorkist battalions of Shropshire, led by George Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbury. The Edwardian forces defeat the Kentish ones in battle at Bedford, and Richard Grey (1481-1519) dies on the battlefield; his son Edmund Grey (b. 1499) becomes the 4th Earl of Kent, but does not immediately get involved in the conflict. Nonetheless, the battle of Bedford has the effect of decisively elevating the Edwardian-Richardian dispute into an outright military conflict. Hence, King Richard III's eldest son Edward of Gloucester, 2nd Earl of Gloucester readies the Yorkist troops around London into defensive positions, expecting an offensive from Bedfordshire. The Lancastrian leaders who were already gathering troops in Oxford (Edward Beaufort, 5th Duke of Somerset, the Lancastrian claimant to the throne; Edmund Courtenay, 1st Duke of Warwick; John de Vere the not-Earl), Ipswich (John de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk; John Tuchet, 2nd Earl of Essex) and the southwest of England (Thomas Grey, 2nd Marquess of Dorset; Edward Stafford, 3rd Earl of Wiltshire) increase the intensity of their preparations as the internal division within the Yorkist faction represents a clear opportunity for the Lancastrians to take advantage of. Meanwhile, after being pressured by Archbishop of Canterbury William Warham to do "more useful things" than participating in the anti-war movement, Thomas More completes a book entitled Responsio ad Jungum, a formal critique of Jungism, which the English clergy then starts disseminating widely. Archbishop of Canterbury William Warham offers copies of this book to the Holy Roman Emperor Ottokar and Charles of La Marche as well to spread within their domains. (Emperor response) (Mod response for La Marche) The English Parliament funds the improvement of roads between cities in order to encourage internal trade in England and help the economy recover from the damage caused by the dynastic conflicts of the nobility. John de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk and Isabel Stafford have their first child, a son named Edmund (b. 1519) after John's late uncle (who OTL became the 3rd Duke); and Joan Courtenay and John Bourchier have their second child, a son named Henry (b. 1519). In Rome, Engelbert, Duke in Exile of Lenzburg (1448-1519) dies of natural causes and his son Ulrich VIII (b. 1470), who has been active as a mercenary commander in the French conflicts, inherits the title of Duke in Exile.
  • The Spanish Empire: "Golden Wind", the latest of Da Vinci's journals. His latest experiment with military theory that had peaked the likes of Giorno Giovanna is saved for the following year to be put into practice. The Spanish Army's veterans are called upon from the Rif War seeing that they would make for some strong commanding officers. Angel Perez moves to Melilla. Privateers are commissioned by the Spanish Crown to begin raids along the Barbary Coast and North Africa such as Egypt and as far as the Levant with Captain Jose de Joanna leading the way for his ships. The Mediteranean Fleet sees operations once again with the Atlantic Sevilla Fleet protecting trade. The recall of Antonio from Ethiopia is made seeing his work as not needed at the time. Meanwhile with France's Civil War still going, aid is sent to two factions in secret through 3rd parties to avoid covert tracing in order to adi Brittany and the Catholics who oppose the female monarch and a husband of a foreign house which also is assisted to spark more instability through the means of propaganda. (Mod Request). More settlers arrive in the Antilles. King Elvin decides to visit the lighthouse of Gibraltar. He looks across the sees and utters the words "Ojo por Ojo, Diente Por Diente" before cracking a grin. The gold mines of Santo Domingo's Española region become increasingly profitable resulting in a liking to the present encomienda system. With the profitability of the Indian Ocean Trade, more merchants arrive to take advantage. Puerto Navidad (OTL Maiquetia) is founded in OTL Northern Venezuela by Felipe Montana. By consent of her father, Cynthia moves to Santo Domingo alongside Osberto serving in the army beside her. Juan Rosario de Valladolid creates the sculpture "A lady in waiting" which is gifted to the Spanish King. The Merino Wool industry continues to blossom. The first of the sheep arrive in San Juan. Gabrielo de Santo Domingo becomes a Morisco church leader on the island helping natives find salvation.
    • OOC Joseph: Orlando asked me to post this on his behalf since he only has access to mobile right now, he wrote this, not me.
Community content is available under CC-BY-SA unless otherwise noted.